The Missionary Review of the World — February 1910

CLOSING MEETING OF THE AFRICAN DIAMOND JUBlLEE CAMPAIGN, CARNEGIE HALL, NEW

This meeting. under the auspic.cs of the Methodist Episcopal Board of Missions, was held on December 13, 1909, closing the campaign to raise $300,000 for Africa, which was begun January 19. 1909. The amount raised was $320.000. President Taft and Bi~hop Hartzell were among the speakers in Carnegie Hall.

!5Missionary CJ?..eview

of the World VOL. XXXIII. No.2 FEBRUARY, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No.2 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES MISSIONS WITHOUT MINISTERS Hotel Astor, New York, and a great mass-meeting closed the campaign in Think of it! Has the day of mira- the Hippodrome. cles returned? Is the millennium at the dawn? Fourscore crowded con- The quickened activity of laymen is ventions, reaching all the larger cities a sign of return to the conditions and from the Atlantic to the Pacific, whol- the service of the early Church. When ly, even exclusively, in the hands of there were as yet few separated and laymen; by, of and for business men ordained ministers of the Gospel, in alone! If any pastors are present, the modern sense, those that were scat- only "on the back seat," only as in- tered abroad upon the persecution that terested spectators. Of course, this stri- arose about Stephen "went every,;, king, well-nigh astounding phenome- where preaching the Word." It was non attending the current Laymen's "lay service." But it was the means Movement means only this: from of the spread of the story of Jesus henceforth the pastors of the land are Christ, and it sowed the seed of great not to be compelled to do all the plan- harvests. Who will say that the pres- ning and supply all the inspiration and ent time is not ripe for a like going energy required in pushing the work abroad of men whose hearts God has of world-evangelization, as hitherto touched, not ordained to the office of has so generally been the case; but the ministry, to tell where they may scores, and hundreds, and thousands of the story of Jesus Christ, and invite business men and professional men men to faith in Him? will stand shoulder to shoulder with them, both in raising the money re- LAYMEN'S NATIONAL MISSIONARY quired, and in encouraging the bright- CAMPAIGN est and best of our young men and young women to enlist for life in the Now that the campaigns of the Lay- sublime campaign to possess the men's Missionary Movement have world for Christ. been held in a number of the seventy- five leading cities which were proposed The Laymen's meetings in New for the autumn and winter, the impres- . York, January 8th to 16th, were sion gains more and more ground that largely attended, and have awakened the movement has great possibilities, an enthusiastic response in the hearts and that these meetings stir up an un- of the men of New York and vicinity. usual interest. The very numbers of men gathered are impressive, and Many of the denominational bodies these men are of a type which is rarely decided to double their gifts to foreign seen together in the churches. missions during the coming year. Din- ners were held in Brooklyn and at the The meetings at Cleveland, Buffalo, Worcester, and Providence, were most men of active business leadership, not successful, while the Washington, usually available, and are arousing D. C, Convention was almost national great interest in foreign missions; but and international in its scope. Chief they are also increasing men's faith in Forester Pinchot was chairman of the God, and therefore have a reflex in- local committee, and President Taft, fluence upon all forms of church work.

the British ambassador, James Bryce, THE FUTURE INDIAN CHURCH and two Canadian laymen were among the speakers. President Taft was At the Danish Mission Conference, given an ovation, but Mr. Bryce's ad- held at Kotagiri, India, on June 10, dress was the most impressive. Ta- 1909, Rev. J. Lazarus read a paper king for his subject, "The Evangeliza- on "The Future Indian Church,"

tion of the World in this Generation," which is of more than common inter- he placed before his hearers the su- est, because it is based upon a most preme importance of filling out the intimate knowledge of Indian Mis- void which Western civilization and sions and Christians.

influence have created in the material Mr. Lazarus does not think it at all conditions of life of non-Christian likely that the various denominations races, and also in their religious life now existing in India will unite and and customs, showing that in the Gos- form one grand National Indian pel alone lie the safety and future Church, but that each branch will con- hope of the world. tinue separately. He says, "A single Large numbers attended the Phila- united Indian Church is a psychologi- delphia Convention, which voted to in- cal impossibility. Religious specula- crease the foreign missionary gifts of tion is the chief characteristic of the the City of Brotherly Love by $15°,- Indian mind," and it will be exercised 000. The daily papers gave a surpri- in producing hair-splitting interpreta- singly large amount of space to the tions of Scripture texts, and new sects, reports of the meetings. even if the present sects should dis- At Harrisburg, Pa., delegates from appear. A great leader, like Luther, twenty-one counties of Central Penn- however, might rally under his banner sylvania were present, and thirteen hosts of Indian Christians, but sooner hundred delegates were registered. At or later divisions would arise among the preliminary prayer-meeting on the them.

afternoon before the convention, four But, continues Mr. Lazarus, "Tho hundred men attended, and the Har- there will be as many or even more risburg convention was pronounced branches in the future Indian Church, the best that has been held. I think there will not exist that un- The Laymen's Missionary Move- friendliness and aloofness that now ment is not an administrative body. It exist among them. It will be a time gathers no funds for the field; it sends when all foreign aid and foreign con- no miSSIOnaries. Its one purpose is trol will have vanished. Either mone- to rouse men to make known the Lord tary considerations or hopes of power Jesus Christ through the constituted and influence, chiefly the result of the channel of the different denominations. present foreign connection with Indian Its conventions are drawing toget~er Christian agents, tending to separate

SIGNS OF THE

one branch from another, will be ut- ary evangelists, men of means and terly absent." He prophesies one learning, will constitute a distinctive united brotherhood, praying and feature of church life among the breaking bread, with one accord, and Christian Hindus of the future. a common fellowship of Baptist, Lutheran, Anglican, Presbyterian, Truly, Mr. Lazarus describes a Methodist, and Congregationalist, and Church of vast possibilities, by the annual and other periodical confer- grace of God, and the power of His ences of lay and clerical delegates from Holy Spirit, when he thus pictures the all bodies to consider great questions future Indian Church. God grant the of doctrine, practise, and general speedy realization of the beautiful polity. VlSlOn. The government of the future Indian Church will be Episcopalian, Mr. AGGRESSIVE EVANGELISM IN Lazarus thinks, because "Central au- JAPAN thority is native to the Indian mind." Beautiful churches will be erected, and The Spirit of Missions gives this soft and melodious Oriental music, stimulating piece of intelligence: both vocal and instrumental, will awaken the deepest emotions of devotion Japanese churchmen have been comand reverence. But there will be dan- memorating the fiftieth anniversary of ger of excess of ritual and gorgeous- the beginning of modern missions in ness of ceremony, while even worship their land by an aggressive evangelistic camwill tend to become more or less sen- paign. Services have been widely held in all suous. the dioceses of the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai, and have been successful beyond the ex- The sine qua non of the existence pectation even of the most hopeful. The of the future Indian Church is to be aggressive leadership of the Japanese self-support, because even now each clergy has been eagerly followed by the Hindu temple, from the wealthiest lay people, who have energetically indown to the humblest pagoda, pays its vited friends and strangers to the servown expenses, and rich and poor are ices. The churches have been crowded trained to pour in their offerings. night after night. In many places the Christian patriotism will take the place numbers unable to get into the church of dependence upon the benefactions buildings were so great that mats were of the mission, which so frequently de- spread for them in front of the churches. stroys native Christian liberality. In some instances people stood outside in the rain for two hours listening to And, lastly, the future Indian the service and the addresses. Church will be preeminently a missionary Church, because its spiritual The boys of St. Paul's College caught life will be rich and strong. Volun- the evangelistic fervor, organized a drum tary preachers and traveling bands corps and marched through the streets will arise, because it is an Eastern of Tokyo distributing invitations. More Church, and will visit the towns and than 400 of the Tokyo Christians served the villages. Missionary societies will as volunteer workers. The number of send out laborers to carry the Gospel inquirers is so great that the clergy and into nop.-Christian fields, and honor- catechists will be busy for months pre- paring them for baptism. The success of these meetings has been so marked that a similar effort may be undertaken in Lent. No better evidence than this is needed to show that the Japanese Church is growing steadily in power as well as in numbers. Taken in connec- tion with the work carried on by Japa-

nese churchmen abroad in Formosa and 1. Freedom for General Evangelization Korea, it demonstrates that the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai is becoming a self-propa- Under the old regime we were permitgating Church. It is already a self-gov- ted to send preachers only to places erning Church. It has made a beginning where there were Evangelical Christians. toward becoming a self-supporting Throughout Turkey there are hundreds Church. It seems quite possible that of places where there are no Evangeli.;al within the next twenty-five years Japa- Christians. All these are now open. nese Christians will be taking a large Heretofore it was against the law to do share in the evangelization of the rest of street preaching. Now that restriction Asia. has been removed. Cottage prayer-meet- ings and all religious meetings held out- THE LATEST FROM LIVINGSTONIA side the church were prohibited; now they are permitted. The Rev. Charles Stuart writes from Ekwendeni: 2. Accessibility of the Moslem Population We have held our half-yearly commu- While there is not yet perfect religious nion services, one section of the congrega- liberty, many doors of access to the Mostion meeting here, and the other at Usisya at lems have been opened, not by holding the lake. On both occasions the meet- special services for, or preaching pubings were largely attended, altho we licly to them; but by (a) personal, friendtried to restrict them to church-members ly relations, (b) freedom for the Mosand catechumens only. During the ear- lems to attend the regular services in the lier months of the year most of my Evangelical churches, (c) freer distributime was taken up examining candidates tion of the Bible, and (d) distribution of for baptism and the catechumenate. I general Christian literature. had interviews with over 600 people, very exacting and exhausting work, but it was very 3. Possibility of Church and School Buildgratifying to find the advance that is be- ings ing made in general intelligence. Not a few old people were among thE. appli- Under previous conditions, it was praccants. It gives one great joy to see them tically impossible to secure permission coming forward, for it is a distressing for the erection of such buildings. Now fact that comparatively few old people permission is granted with comparatively are connected with the Church. From little difficulty. The importance of this them one accepts a minimum of knowl- may be seen from the fact that many edge, the life being right, while with the congregations have outgrown their buildyounger people we are very much more ings, and must have larger churches. exacting. From among those thus ex- New places also are opening up where amined, 255 were received into the full congregations are gathering, and the fellowship of the Church by baptism, need of a building is felt. 178 here and 77 at the lake, while two others were received on profession of CHANGES IN NEW PERSIA their faith, having been baptized as infants. About 200 were also added to the The new order Of political affairs catechumens' class. This is a very large number to receive at one time, and they seems to be fully inaugurated in Perrepresent the fruit of several years of sia. The old-school Persian, with flowquiet teaching in class and school. ing robes, has given way to the younger element with European dress. LARGER LIBERTY IN TURKEY The streets are filled with crowds that seem ready to hustle if there was any- The Star in the East names these thing worth hustling for. Dr. Wishthree phases of enlarged freedom now ard writes: enjoyed: We can not yet say how this nation will conduct itself under a parliament

OF THE

and a constitutional government. It School in Astrachanka, in the south hardly seems the same place that it did of Russia, has been opened, this resotwenty years ago. Beautiful rubber-tired lution is certainly a proof of the victorias glide swiftly and noiselessly growth of Evangelical Christianity in down the Avenue of the _"mbassadors, the Russian Empire. while now and then a motor car is seen.

Over at the Parliament Building the mason and the carpenter are busy resto- THE BAPTIST SITUATlON IN ring the place so as to be ready for the RUSSIA congress that will convene as soon as the delegates can reach the capital from the It is generally realized that the provinces. doors for aggressive Protestant work Dr. S. G. Wilson, of the Presbyte- are open everywhere, even among the rian Mission, writes that the Memorial national Russians, and members of the Training School has entered on an era Greek Church, tho religious liberty of higher development, owing to the really exists in theory mainly. So faattendance of Moslem students. The vorable are the opportunities, and so number of these enrolled has increased rapidly is evangelical Christianity in five years from 5 to I20, in addi- spreading in Russia that persecutions tion to 140 Armenians. Many of ensue here and there. The usual mode these are Khans or nobles, and sons of procedure is to accuse churches and of Mollahs, and Sayids. There is individual members of revolutionary little objection made to the chapel ex- tendencies, to cause their arrest, to ercises and Bible li;:ssons in which the break up their conferences and meet- Moslems and Armenians are united. ings, and generally to intimidate the Besides the native languages, Arabic, people by these forceiul measures. English, French, and Russian are taught. The Persian Schools, which Baptists especially have suffered were looted at the time of the abroga- from these renewed persecutions, but tion of the Constitution, have again despite them the Baptist churches started. The Memorial School easily thoughout Russia increase in number. holds the leading position. Last year the first attempt was made to gather the statistics of all Baptists PROTESTANT PROGRESS IN RUSSIA of RUSSian nationality. One hundred and sixty churches reported from all In the beginning of October the Con- over European and Asiatic Russia a gress of Evangelical Russian Christians membership of II,2S6, but it is gen- met in St. Petersburg. It was attended erally conceded that the total of mem- by delegates from more than one hun- bers is far larger at present. Beside dred congregations and alliances. The these Russian Baptists there are about Congress declared that one of the 5,000 Christians organized in churches most important problems of the future who are really Baptists, but fear to is the remedying of the lack of scien- call themselves so because the name is tifically-trained preachers and theolo- not Biblical. Then there is the much gians in Russia. It decided to enter older Baptist Union of Russia. This upon the founding of a theological includes, (I) 79 Lettish churches with school. Coming almost at the same 7,609 members, (2) 22 Esthonian time when the Stundist Training churches with 2,424 members, (3) 58

German churches with 15,693 mem- DEMAND FOR BIBLES IN BALKAN bers. Thus the Baptl5t Union of Rus- STATES sia has 159 churches with 25,726 members, and 121 ordained ministers. In Bulgaria has a popUlation of 3,000,- 33 I Sabbath-schools 14,609 received 000 Greek Christians and 600,000 Motraining by 1,334 teachers. hammedans, and thus would seem to be an unpropitious field for Bible dis- A Russian Missionary Society was tribution. Yet the demand for the organized two years ago, and already printed Word of God was so large employs I9 evangelists, while a similar last year that the agency of the Bible organization in Siberia employs an Society could scarcely furnish the equally large number. So far the needed number of New Testaments, churches, especialiy the Russian, have of which three times more were sold been served by comparatively illiterate last year than in 1906. In Albania men. Still, the work has progressed and Macedonia also 2,000 copies more and large numbers of men feel the call of the Bible were sold last year than to preach. The average Russian has in the preceding one. When the agent a surprizingly large amount of speak- of the Bible Society traveled in Aling-and preaching-ability, but the bania, he was kindly received by high need of a theological seminary is pro- and low, by poor and rich, by Chrisfound and keen, and universal interest tians and by Mohammedans. In is taken in its founding and its loca- cities and villages, in stores as well as tion. Baron Uxkull offered his house in homes, he found the Word of God in Reval, which was declined. The highly esteemed and much read. The Letts want it in Riga, the West Rus- only exception was Montenegro, with sians reco1lJI11end three different places its black, bleak mountains. There the in Volhynia, the South Russians favor unfriendly attitude of the government Odessa, the Vistula Association de- makes the distribution of the Bible alsires to retain it at Lodz, in Poland, most impossible. No colporteur is alwhere a school was provisionally es- lowed to travel about and distribute tablished two years ago, and the Bap- the Scriptures, and only a few copies tists of Russian nationality favor Kiev, of the Bible could be sold by the book- Rostov, or Odessa. The question of seller in Cettinje, who is under the location will be decided in the near government's strict supervision. But future, and the absolutely necessary in Servia, where almost the whole popseminary will be founded and minis- ulation belongs to the Greek Church, ters will be systematically trained two colporteurs have been traversing through the medium of the Russian the land with horse and wagon for language. years. Among the Greek priests there are some who are very favorable to The Baptist situation in Russia, in this work, and last year Christians and spite of petty persecutions and other Turks bought large numbers of pordifficulties, must be pronounced most tions of the Bible in their own lanhopeful and encouraging, tho the guage. Thus it can be well said that churches and brethren there still con- the Balkan States are hungry for the tinue to look to America and England Word of God, Christian England and for substantial help in meeting the America must supply the demand. great financial needs of the hour.

STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY

THE QUADRENNIAL CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT ROCHESTER, N. Y., DECEMBER 29, 1909, TO JANUARY 2, 1910 BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON Imagine over three thousand dele- of hotels, streets, churches and homes gates from the educational institutions was surcharged with missionary en- of America meeting three times each thusiasm and interest. Not only was day during the Christmas vacation. the largest convention hall in Roches- They sit and listen intensely to the ten ter filled for every session, but large or more addresses given daily by mis- overflow meetings were held in one sionary leaders. Between times they of the neighboring churches. It was study the exhibit of missionary litera- an object-lesson worth going a long ture or hold private conferences with way to see, when in fifteen minutes, the missionaries and secretaries. Pic- without strenuous appeal or pathetic ture this hurrying but orderly, enthu- pictures, $85,000 was pledged for the siastic but sensible, eager but cour- support of the Student Volunteer work teous, devout but human, zealous but during the next four years. The sums dignified, multitude of young men and promised ranged from $I.OO to $3,000 young women and you will gain some a year, but the majority of pledges conception of the grip which the grow- were made for small amounts. Another ing foreign missionary sentiment has inspirational sight was when nearly on the coming Christian leaders of 100 volunteers stood on the. closing United States and Canada. night and gave reasons why they The details of organization of the expected to depart for some for- convention were well-nigh perfect. eign mission field during the present Crowds were handled expeditiously year.

and effectively, assigning entertain- This Student Volunteer movement ment, distributing baggage and mail, was born in prayer and has been nur- giving all kinds of information with tured by the Spirit of God. The tes- the least possible confusion and delay. timony of the people of Rochester is The Christian residents of Roches- that the delegates brought blessing to ter, with delightful open-heartedness, their homes and their city. Every placed their homes at the disposal of meeting was practical and inspirational the delegates and took every oppor- and many, during the meetings, gave tunity to extend courtesies and exhibit themselves more fully to God and His generosity. service, either at home or abroad.

The newspapers that had formerly The Facts from the Convention refused to publish missionary informa- tion, Or had relegated it to an obscure There were 3,624 delegates from corner, gave whole pages and leading 49 States and 29 countries, repre- editorials to the convention and the senting 722 institutions of learning.

subjects discust. Railroads ran spe- The Association Quartet added cial trains and the whole atmosphere much to the interest and spiritual

tone of the sessions by their impressive foreign field. Since the beginning of and appropriate songs. These men the Volunteer Movement in 1886, have sung together for more than 20 4,346 volunteers have sailed under years and all are engaged in Christian various boards to work in foreign work. Altogether the music was of a fields. In the four years before the high order. 1902 meeting in Toronto, 780 volun- teers sailed. Between 1902 and 1906, John R. Mott, chairman of the 1,000 sailed, and between 1906 and executive committee of the Student December, 1909, 1,283 volunteers Volunteers, called the convention to sailed for the foreign field. Gains in order at 3 o'clock on Wednesday af- missionary giving have been notable. ternoon, January 29th, and the large At Nashville in 1906 the students of audience of delegates joined in singing North America were reported as giv- "Come, Thou Almighty King." The ing $87,000 a year to missions. Now object of this convention was stated to they are giving $131,000 a year, an inbe "To make the Gospel known to the crease in four years of nearly 60 per whole world, that all men living may cent. The students of Yale head the have the opportunity to know the liv- list, with $10,000 last year, in addition ing and sufficient Christ." to $9,000 given by the faculty and friends. Among women's colleges On Wednesday evening, Dr. Arthur Vassar heads the list, having given J. Brown, secretary of the Presby- $3,385 last year. In mission study the terian Board of Foreign Missions, who advance was also notable. In 1905 has recently returned from a tour of there were 1,049 mission-study classes the East, spoke on "Changing Condi- in the colleges and universities of the tions in the Orient," noting: ( I ) United States and Canada. Last year Comfort m travel; (2) Political there were 2,084. In 1905 the total changes; (3) Commercial and eco- number of students engaged in misnomic changes; (4) Intellectual sion study was 12,629. During the changes; (5) Moral changes; and (6) past year the number rose to 25,629. Spiritual changes. The spiritual forces An acute crisis now faces the Chrisare one of the mightiest forces now tian churches in non-Christian and operating in the Orient. Within 50 Roman Catholic countries, demanding years from the arrival of the first mis- larger gifts in men and money. sionary in Japan there are 65,000 Men and women of thorough training adult Protestant communicants; in and of consecration are urgently Korea, 35,000 after 25 years of work; needed, and the various "forward in China, within 9 years, the number movements" among different Christian of communicants has risen from 100,- communions give promise of great 000 to 150,000. Over 2,000,000 con- enlargements in the near future. verts are enrolled to-day in non- Christian lands. The number added Rev. Julius Richter, D.D., of Berlin, last year was 135,141-an average of Germany, gave one of the most 400 a day. thr)t1ghtful and instructive addresses when he spoke on "The Decisive Hour The annual report of the executive in Protestant Missions." (I) To committee, read by Mr. Matt on evangelize primitive people; (2) to Thursday morning, told of the movement as a recruiting agency for the

I9IO] THE STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY

evangelize the old, cultured people of 110t with one homogeneous mass of Asia. This is similar to the task of cultured heathenism, but with four or the early Church in Christianizing cul- five quite different species. (We hope tured Greece and Rome, but more to print this address in full in a later difficult, since modern missions deal number of the REVIEW.) SOME OF THE MESSAGES John R. Mott's Estimate of the Rochester is, Have I a Christianity worth Convention passing on? What is Christ to me?

In all the history of the colleges of What are my relations to Him? the United States and Canada there Have I a vital interest in Christianhas never been a convention which ity? Have I had such an experience presented a summons so impressive, in Christ that I have a message I can so momentous, so imperative, as that of give? the Rochester Convention. Watchmen and statesmen of vision and of sound The men and women to whom we judgment-from all of the great bat- are to go with our message may retle-fields of the Church presented, fuse to read our Bibles, they may with convincing force, evidence not listen to our words, but they will showing that the whole world is read our lives. Each of us must ask now open as never before for a really the question-what is my life? What adequate world campaign. Never am I before God? Am I a growing before has there been such a syn- man? The old psychology said a chronizing of crises in the Far East, man does what he is, the new in the Near East, in Southern Asia, thought is a man is what he does. and in the East Indies, in Africa, and in Latin America. There is indeed Another question that we must a rapidly-climaxing world crisis. each ask ourselves is, Am I a con- Never before has the situation been structive Bible student? Not do I so critically grave, owing to the talk about the Bible to others, join a shrinkage of the earth, and the con- class or Bible circle, but am I a real sequent closer action and reaction of student of the Scriptures? Is the the nations, races and religions upon Bible to me something dead and dry each other. Never before have the or a fountain of living water? Is it dictates of churchmanship and a fresh blessing, fresh manna and statesmanship, of unselfish patriot- new life to me every day? Another ism and of loyalty to our divine question is, Do I obey its teachings? Lord, combined in such a clear call to college men and women to de- A third question that must be anvote themselves to the cause of the swered by us all is, Am I a man of expanding Kingdom. . . . prayer? Not do I talk about pray- ing, but is my life permeated with I. Our Christianity Worth Propagating? the presence of God-a life fragrant with prayer? Do I receive answers to my prayers, or is there some unfor- given sin which hides God's face BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY from me?

There is no doubt as to Christian- Another important interrogation ity being worth propagating. The is, Am I a winner of men? Not question to-day for each one of us am I a Christian worker, but have I

a deep, consuming love that must speak The Multiplying Power of a Life of when I find myself side by side with an unsaved soul? Obedience to God The last question I would ask each BY BISHOP W. F. Me DOWELL one of you to answer to himself is, Have I victory over sin? Do I realize 1 wish to take two texts, the first God's commands in my daily life? Is the declaration made by Christ con- God able to use me, or am I by some cerning himself, "My meat is to do the marring sin made unfit for service? will of Him that sent me," and the declaration of the Apostle Paul con- The Natural History of Missionary Con- cerning Jesus Christ, "Through the sciousness in the Soul obedience of the one shall the many be made righteous." BY REV. JOHN DOUGLAS ADAM, D.D. We must always interpret great We are realizing as never before themes in the light of the best perthat the Spirit of God is at work cease- sonal illustration of those themes. An lessly in human life. He is seeking to obedient personality is the best definireach beyond the surface of our lives tion of the term obedience. We get to our elemental being. A large num- our best definition always in terms of ber of people are rarely aware of the life rather than in terms of the dicvast depth of their lives. Only in tionary. Following this principle we some great hour two or three times in observe, first, that obedience to God a lifetime do they become aware of the puts life at its highest level. There is currents of their deeper selves. And an upward lift which every man has when the spirit of God is permitted to upon his own soul and life. A man grasp the elemental life, certain new can not lift himself by his boot-straps, phenomena begin to manifest them- but he can tremendously lift himself selves in consciousness. by his purpose.

Let me mention three: (I) Self- Now in the development of a perforgetfulness. The spiritual conscious- sonality there are four steps, according ness ceases to be egotistic. A pas- to the philosophers. There is, first, sionate human interest takes its place. the step of self-consciousness. One (2) The emphasis in service is laid becomes aware of himself as a personupon the spiritual needs of man. (3) ality and says of himself "1 am." He A cosmopolitan interest. Fully pos- thus sets himself apart from all others sestby the spirit of God, a life de- as an entity, a being, an individual. If velops an instinctive interest in hu- one never goes farther than this he is manity. He has a concern for the man simply an egoist. nearest him and for the last man in Africa, in need of a true knowledge of The second step is the consciousness God. We can retard that cosmopol- of power. The personality becomes itan consciousness or we can accele- aware of its strength, and says "I can." rate it. It is the norm of Christian And he delights to measure himself life. To be without it is to be untrue against tasks large and small. The to the type of life to which we belong. growth of this sense of power is one of the most normal and wholesome de- velopments of life itself.

STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

The third step in the development Harmony with God of a personality is exprest, according to My second proposition is that obe- the philosophers, in the consciousness dience to God puts life in harmony of an obligation. In this stage one with the forces making for perma- conscious of himself and conscious of nence and for power. It is the divided his power has the sense of duty and house that falls. We can do nothing says, "I ought." Obligation shoots against the truth, but for the truth.

through self-consciousness. Obliga- All things work together for good- tion lays hold of power and one looks the stars in their courses fight for the upon his strength not simply as a per- obedient man and his work. The poet sonal asset, but as a challenge to social was a seer when he said, "What's ex- and missionary service. And this is cellent, as God lives, is permanent."

as far as many people go, for there The old prayer runs like this: "Let are many imperfect and incomplete the beauty of the Lord our God be lives. The fourth step in the develop- upon us." But the beauty of the Lord ment of personality is hardest of all our God comes only in the path of to take. To it all the others lead. obedience and the work of the hands At the taking of this fourth step of such a person is established. There many a person balks. For at this point is an old Jewish legend that the true one says "I will," and gathers up his pronunciation of the name of Jehovah consciousness of obligation in one mag- has been lost, and whoever recovers nificent determination that completes that pronunciation will have put in his the circle. He "Lights his lamp and hands the forces of the universe. It girds his loins," as Browning would is not wholly a legend. Once there put it. Or one can run the analysis came One who spoke the name of the through in a similar tho in a slightly Father with the proper filial accent, different way by saying that the two and whose life was a perfect obedience marks of personality are self-assertion to the Father. To Him the forces of and self-surrender. The outcome is nature and the hearts of men to the precisely the same. One takes life and end of time are open.

gives it the upward lift and by that My third proposition is that obe- very act lifts it as far as it is in his dience to God puts life in harmony power to do so on the highest possible with God and claims properly the ener- level. I said a moment ago that one gies of God. It makes one's blood run must always interpret a great prin- fast to hear a man saying, "If God be ciple in the light of the best personal for us, who can be against us?" It illustration of it. Our Master gave us makes one's heart hammer to hear one precisely this best illustration. Listen saying, "One shall chase a thousand, to Him while He says, "I have the and two shall put ten thousand to power to lay it down. No man taketh flight." It fairly rends the heaven and it from me." More perfect self-asser- floods the world with light to hear tion the world never saw. "I lay down another saying, "I know that Thou my life for the sheep." More perfect hearest me always." It all comes back self-surrender to the will of God we at last to a perfectly simple philosophy.

will never hope to see, we never need One and God-one with God, can do to see. incredible things. This is the certain

faith, and this is the victory that over- America. We represent in this concomes the world, that finds expression vention Canada and the United States. in the life of perfect obedience to God. I have gathered some statistics regard- ing the possessions of wealth in these The Money Power in Relation to the two countries. Taking Canada first, Plans of the Kingdom what do we find? Her population in 1881, 4,325,000; in 1909, estimated be- BY MR. A. E. MARLING, OF NEW YORK tween 7,000,000 and 7,500,000. The bank deposits in Canada for 1880, Money is a thing we are all inter- $96,350,000; and in 1909, estimated ested in. It is a fascinating topic on $917,300,000. The farm products of which to speak, and it needs no argu- Canada yielded last year over $532,- ment to say that money when linked 000,000, an increase of over a $100,- with personality is power. The pur- 000,000 over last year. As a friend of suit for the possession of money is per- mine has recently written me, "There haps the most potential and evident is no estimating the potential wealth of thing in the life in North America. Canada. It is beyond the dreams of Some are pursuing it mainly for its avarice." possession, others for what it can do in giving pleasure. Others are using Now let us turn to the United it in the dissemination of knowledge, States. Her population for 1880 was science, invention, and the like. Some 50,000,000; her wealth, $43,000,000,- are wasting it in riotous living. In 000; in 1904, 82,000,000; her wealth, every phase of life, we find that money $107,000,000,000. This was 21 per when linked with personality means cent more than four years previously. power. And yet it is a significant It is estimated that the average daily thing that the founder of Christianity increase of wealth in. the United States was a poor man. Jesus Christ had no over all consumption from 1900 to money of which we have any evidence. 1904 was $13,000,000 every day! He had friends who had wealth, but the majority of His friends here were The savings-banks deposits in the poor. His utterances on the subject United States 10 years ago were of wealth are significant. "How $2,300,000,000. In 1908 it was $3,400,- hardly shall they who have riches en- 000,000, an increase of 47 per cent. ter into the Kingdom of God." His interview with one rich young man On the authority of the secretary ended in that young man's sorrowful of the Chamber of Commerce of the departure, "for he had great posses- State of New York, the banking power sions." Christ seemed to warn every of the United States is about $17,000,- man against the power of wealth; and 000,000, which is 40 per cent of the yet it was He who said, "Make to your- banking power of the entire world. selves friends of the mammon of un- The bank deposits of this country righteousness." With all the dangers amount to more than double the whole of wealth which he recognized he also world's known supply of gold. recognized the power for good which wealth can be. N ow what do these bewildering figures have to do with the extension This leads us naturally to the sub- of the Kingdom of God? We have ject of what wealth there is in North said that money is power. It is when linked with personality. It is fair fo

STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

assume that these almost incredible to the Kingdom for just such a time figures of wealth are in some fair pro- as this. On the one hand the laymen portion in the hands of Christian peo- of the Church with a share of this unple, and that no undertaking for the told wealth are getting ready, and you extension of Christ's kingdom is too on the other hand are getting ready large for the money power of these to lay your lives on the altar of servtwo Christian nations to finance. We ice for Jesus Christ. What a splendid pride ourselves on our business enter- partnership this is. The mature Chrisprises, on our wonderful prosperity, tian men, and you in the flower of your and perhaps rightly so. But until the youth and opportunity, a combination Christian business men of these two which if rightly made and with the nations devote themselves with as blessing of God will be absolutely irmuch intelligence and devotion and resistible, and my appeal to you this capacity to the extension of Christ's morning is that you shall grasp this kingdom, and not merely for the pos- opportunity and be ready when the session and piling up of this money, call comes to take your share in exas would be true stewards of Jesus tending the Master's Kingdom. Christ. We may depend upon it, we shall be held in the last day to strict BY AMBASSADOR JAMES BRYCE, OF account for the use we make of these golden talents which God in His GREAT BRITAIN providence has laid upon us. And the question that should be before every This is a critical moment, and it American and Canadian is, How best is also auspicious. Since the discovcan I use this wealth for the extension ery of the New World, more than of Christ's Kingdom? four centuries ago, there has never been a time of such change and ad- What has all this got to do with vance in the exploration and develyou students? Some of you have none opment of this globe of ours. The of it. But if I mistake not, in the next process which moved slowly in the IO and 20 years you will have your sixteenth century has latterly moved full- share of it. You have heard so quickly that now nine-tenths of during this convention of the rising of the habitable earth are under the the Laymen's Missionary Movement. control of so-called Christian pow- It means that the men of business are ers, and tho vast multitudes rewaking up to the duty of Christians to main non-Christian there is scarcely extend the knowledge of Christ one spot in which the influence of throughout the earth. These laymen the white race is not felt, and in possess money. They can not them- which the uncivilized or semi-civilselves go out to the foreign field. But, ized native peoples are not being penand this. is where you are coming in, etrated by the ideas and habits of you can make potential the wealth those more advanced nations. The which is in the hands of the Christian old religions are shaken; they are men of the Church of this generation. crumbling, they are losing their hold You can devote your young lives to on the minds and hearts of the old the actual work of the propagation of peoples, and before many years have the Gospel, and perhaps you have come passed, little may remain of the weaker among them, except some

superstitious usages of scanty mean- lands that the worlrl. is to be evange- ing and forgotten origin. Others lized. Each of you is a missionary, may be strong enough to last longer, for good or for evil. Each by his acts yet will be disintegrated. Our West- and words is spreading or retarding ern civilization, borne on the wings the power of the Gospel. "None of of modern science, is shattering the us liveth to himself," and his life is ancient ways of life, breaking up the a witness to the fulness or to the tribes, extinguishing the customs, hollowness of his faith. . . .

the traditions, the beliefs, the moral- Some one has said that the teach- ity, such as it was, of these peoples. ing of the saints and the great re- The customs were often bad and im- ligious thinkers of the Middle Ages moral, yet some of the old customs is summed up in a famous line of and beliefs had a good influence on Dante, "In sua volontade a fa nostra conduct. They held society together pace." (In His will is our peace.) by tiei other than those of force; It is indeed a sentence that has they inculcated some virtues, hospi- been full of strength and comfort to tality, good faith to one another, many, and it expresses one vital side compassion toward the helpless. Is of the Christian life. Contentment not this the time when, having de- and obedience, faith and hope, these stroyed those old beliefs by which which were so needed in the stormy these races have lived, we of the days of the Middle Ages are still Christian nations should give them needed by us all.

that which will fill the void that we But there is also another sentence have been making? Our material which rises to the mind of one who civilization is rooting out the old looks upon a great assembly of ways of life; let us implant a new young men of our own strenuous and better faith, and implant it at race, and I repeat it with hopes once, before the instinct which made for the good which you will do, be these people feel that there was a it abroad or at home. It is a sen- Higher Power above them, an in- tence of the first and greatest of all stinct discernible even in the lower Christian mIssIOnaries, the apostle races, has faded from their minds. sent forth to the Gentile world, Would it not be a calamity for them whose life of undaunted courage and if their life came to be a purely ma- untiring service bore witness to his terial one, the sense of reverence and faith; "Wherefore my beloved breth- the wish to worship having wholly ren be stedfast, unmovable, always died out of their souls? And are not abounding in the work of the Lord, we, whose conquering march has de- forasmuch as ye know that your la- stroyed the old customs and beliefs bor is not vain in the Lord."

of the backward races, responsible for their future, and bound to turn Oriental Students and the Evangelization to account for their good the changes of the Far East we have wrought? BY C. T. WANG, OF CHINA Tho you all wish to help missions, If the Far East is ever to be evan- you can not all be missionaries; nor gelized, it must be evangelized by is it only by missions in foreign the people of the Far East them-

STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

selves. The history of the Christian the native Christians should be called Church indicates that each country upon to dedicate their lives upon the has been evangelized by its own peo- altar of God; they should secure ple. Being a Chinese, I will limit thorough training for their life myself, therefore, to the question of work; they should endeavor to win how we Chinese are going to evan- the students as a means of evangeligelize China. zing China; they should heartily co- operate with those brothers and The remark of Bismarck that one- sisters from Western countries who third of the students rule the German have given their lives for the welfare empire is significantly true when we of China. apply it to China, for in no country is a student so influential as he is in The end of Christian culture is a China. It is in his guidance that the Christian character devoted to Chrisnation has prolonged its life to over tian service but, in the education of forty centuries, so far as the authen- the race, God is teaching people to be tic history is able to carry us back, like Him, that they may help Him and and to-day, with the inoculation of that they may be fellows with Him in Western education, he is destined to His life, and love and labor. And the play a more important part in the new word that I would propose is the reconstruction of China. word "Fellowship" with God in serv- ice for man. This being the case, the evangelization of the students is the first step Are you willing to join an order toward the evangelization of China. which might be called an order of As they are the hardest class of men the friends of Jesus Christ? I am to win, we must meet them on their eager and ambitious that we shall own ground in order to reach them; quit being called servants. He said we must use students to evangelize once to a group of His disciples, "Ye the students; we must train and pro- are my friends if ye do whatsoever duce strong Christian students in I command you." This is the oath order to reach equally strong non- of the new order, "Master, I will fol- Christian students. low Thee." This is the badge written across with the words, "I do His In order to secure these young Will." This is the grip-hands men in the service of Christ, we must linked with the hands of Christ and see to it that they get the necessary with the hands of humanity in all the training, and that they are given a world. And these are the privileges definite responsibility after they are of membership, loving obedience to trained. The manner of placing re- Him; loving service for men with sponsibility on these trained men is at Him; the certain multiplication of the heart of the missionary problem. the work wo do in His name; the If the Chinese converts are not given hearing of His secrets and His plans responsible positions we can not from Him, and the whisper of the keep them in the service of Christ. word "Friend" in our ears by Him.

In conclusion, I would say that

SOME REASONS WHY VOLUNTEERS GO FORTH THIS YEAR At the closing meeting of the con- Love to God and gratitude for what vention, 92 delegates declared their Christ has done for me. expectation of going out as foreign missionaries during the present year. The need for a Christian physician in Here are some of the reasons given Korea. for going: A desire to make use of the passing op- Because it IS more blessed to go than portunity. to send a substitute. I found the Lord in China and desire Because the field seems hard and the to return there to tell the good news of work is needed. His power to save.

A conviction that the foreign field is Who can estimate the results of this the only place for me. great convention? Back into over 700 schools and colleges go the nearly I have joined the army of the King 4,000 delegates to stir up the spiritual and the greatest need is at the front. life and missionary enthusiasm. If this were only a propagandist conven- The need is great, the opportunity is tion it would be a failure, but it was mine; I must obey. more-it was a spiritual birthplace of many and a place of vision and in- The foreign field is where my life will spiration for all. May God give us count for most. more such conventions, but may He make us less dependent on them for Obedience to the last command of the vision and dynamic that He is so Christ. ready to give to each one who asks and seeks. The need, the opportunity and my ability.

My Chinese sisters call me to help them. I desire to invest my life where it be most useful. An ambition to build on no other man's foundation.

———- CONTRIBUTIONS TO MISSIONS BY AMERICAN AND CANADIAN STUDENTS DURING 1908-1909 The reports of the institutions of higher learning in the United States and Canada for the academic year I908-09, gathered by the Student Volunteer Movement, show that $I27,779.92 were contributed for missions. This is an increase of $II,067.33 over las t year.

AMOUNTS CONTRIllUTED TO MISSIONS BY CLASSES OF INSTITUTIONS-I908-o9 J .rl ~ -.t I~~ 1 .~S~~~ I ~_-ti , ~~ .~I . ~ ~~.~ ~ ~~'~~ a,,~~~~ ~~ ~~~ ~"~1.;~: ." G~~ ~.t,~"5 ~~ INSTITUTIONS ~~ ~ …. ~ ,,. 0II I .~~ ""'- ~,,~ t§~~ I ~~ ~..':! .s~ ~~, :…-~ f..~ ~~ i 0~ ~~~ ~~~ II ~~ I~;;; C::,jl ~ §~ I ~~ — Co-educational . '1' I . 3s561 1 89 $2233,4848479348 $28,848.381 $7.324.6, $21,523.77 12,182 77,130 For Men.. 317379 $247..916418.0000 50,592,94 36,089.02 14,503.92 2,951 18,700 20 For Women .. , 140 89 64 2,922.00 ]4, 286 95 17,208,9;') 2,3qo.OO I 14.Sr895 4,616 29,400 Theological .. . 134 I 61 41 13,311.38 I 9,397.43 22,708.81 14,586,80: 8,I22.OI 1,671 6,164 'I Medical .• 164 53 3 434.00 107.78 107.78 I 35. 00 : I 72.78 I 85 23,844 292 I 121 86 I1CJ59.34 1,270.82 I, 704.82 26,485 PNroerpmaraal to.r.y.S.c.ho.o.ls. 121 67 '70.00 1,534·82 2,850 64.13° 19 1,1 '9.90 I 2,189.24: 55I.OO I,638. 24 , 1,2[7 54.974 Agricultural . . . . . 47 I '9 6 400.70 20.00 Bible and Missionary 25.00 375.70 380.70 ' I89 I I 3,260.30 Training .. .,1 I 23 10 242.00 3,018.30 76S· 00 ! 2,49530 63! ..

Unclassified .. 32 ~ 21 4 I .~I8.oo, 440.00 758.00 30000 I 4S800 6so … W71~ Totals for 1908-9 . 442 1$50-430721' $77,349. 20 $127,770,921$62,231431 $65,54849 1'27.042 300,827 Totals for 1907-8 . 1,477 i 689 359 40,368.27 76,344 32 ]16·7 I2 5Y I 54,5 25.54 62,187 0 5 I 22,172 294,682 * This number is not complete, as SOlue institutions did not report the number.

A HOA-THE FORMOSAN

BY MRS. ANNE STRAIT JAMIESON Those whose hearts have been and became versed in the art of dealing touched and whose lives have been in- with representatives of the Chinese fluenced by reading "From Far For- Government.

mosa," will welcome a word from A short time after he returned to George Leslie' MacKay's first student Tamsui, George Leslie MacKay arand faithful companion, Rev. Giam Chheng H6a, familiarly known as A H6a.

This remarkable man came of vigor- ous Chinese stock, his father being a native of Fuchow and his mother coming from Steep Island. A Hoa was born in Formosa, within the same humble earthen-floored house at Tam- sui that later became the residence of Doctor MacKay.

Tho the young boy entered the world amid surroundings so very much favored by nature as to sug- gest the beauty and plenty of Eden, he awakened to a struggle with poverty; for the father died before his little one saw the light of day.

A H6a, however, proved a filial son and became a comfort to his widowed mother, who still lives. Despite the meager diet of rice and sweet potatoes, the boy grew strong and developed GIAM CHH ENG H CA remarkable power of endurance. He studied in the evenings as a young lad, rived from Canada . (1872). This and after the age of ten devoted most pioneer missionary very soon began of the time to study until he was to make known his message and to seventeen. A mandarin engaged him meet with bitter opposition from the as scullion, but, finding that his in- Chinese.

tellect was keen and mental capacity One day A H6a visited the Cana- higher than the average, soon engaged dian and asked many questions. The him as private secretary. In company intelligence and respectable appear- with this Chinese official, A H6a ance of the young man, and a certain traveled on the mainland and spent "downrightness and seriousness" in six months in Peking, where he gained his manner strongly imprest MacKay, experience which was of incalculable who had been praying for just such benefit to the cause to which he later a helper. Again and again the visitor gave his life. It was there that he came, bringing other Chinese scholars, learned to speak the mandarin dialect who were repeatedly defeated in ar-

gument with the "barbarian." Finally, A Roa had a keen sense of humor, on~ day, this earnest son of Han re- and often merrily laughed when returned alone and intimated his belief calling his early experiences as both that the Book which the Western servant and student; his ignorance of teacher had brought contained the Western culinary art, his pasting "true doctrine." He announced his newspapers on the walls to make determination to study it and to be a Pastor MacKay's room habitable, or Christian, even if the step cost him his his rising from his knees to chase a life. cat out of the room while his teacher was at prayer. Pure water was not From that hour A Hoa entered the to be had, and, as Adam's ale must be battle-field of the Kingdom of Heaven, boiled, Kai Bok-su frequently called and no one who knew him through for cold tea. Careful A Hoa always subsequent days of strain and stress had it ready. Wondering at this the and storms of opposition could help head of the house finally discovered recognizing in him the spirit of a true his ingenious cook simply diluted a soldier of Jesus Christ. Courageous, little very strong tea with cold water, stedfast, undaunted, invariably cheer- and thereafter the mere mention of ful and ready for action, he accompa- "leng te"-cold tea-would set both nied his teacher into every danger to laughing. which duty called, and shared with him every hardship. Dr. MacKay one day announced his intention of ascending Quanyin Moun- As student, teacher, preacher, and tain. ARoa followed uneasily. What later as tactful coworker in superin- could possibly be the teacher's purtending the mission, Giam Chheng pose? Might current stories be true, Hoa proved his worth and that he after all ? Would the "black-bearded was Heaven-sent. devil" slay his servant up there where no one could see or hear? The troub- He was a public speaker of peculiar led young disciple was greatly remagnetism and power, and if he could lieved when, on the summit, Kai have used English he would have cap- Bok-su took out note-book and pencil tivated and stirred any Western and it became evident that all would audience. Above all things he was be well. There, on the mountain top, practical. Mere theories wearied him. A Hoa's own soul awakened to ap- He accomplished things, and wanted preciation of the beautiful, and it was to have them done. He knew his with intense and ever-increasing enpeople and their way of thinking, and joyment that in subsequent journeys longed to see them won to Christ. he frequently paused to gaze at the Supreme Artist's handiwork exhibited One day, when the writer was a in the verdant draperies of the mounpassenger on a steam-launch, she over- tains and sparkling waters of the heard two prosperous Chinese mer- streams and ocean waves. chants-who supposed her unable to understand their language-conver- A Hoa was an enthusiastic student, sing about "the Jesus Church," which and delighted in ever-fresh discoveries neither knew except by report. Both of the Creator's wisdom revealed in decided that it was to be approved, rock and plant, and bird and beast, because Giim Chheng Hoa belonged to it, and Giim was "not two-faced."

GEORGE LESLIE MAC KAY, D.D., HIS CHINESE WIFE AND

as well as within the Sacred Book. Up Khoan-ju here, and the rest over and down the hills, past the sugar- there."

cane, and across the rice-fields, in all For some time Giam Chheng Hoa kinds of weather, the little band of was stationed at Go-kho-khi, and students accompanied their pastor. proved a successful evangelist and As they trudged along they recited or teacher in charge of that first congre- sang and when they stopt at some gation of worshipers. But it was in town or village they spent their time later years, when mission stations mul- preaching and healing the sick. They tiplied, and the care of churches sur- ate and slept under the shelter of the rounded by heathen became a serious burden that A Boa's powers were .~ more and more in demand to superin- }-S tend the whole field. College, girls'

school, hospital, and mission dwellings were erected at Tamsui, and he had to take long journeys hither and thither on all sorts of errands con- nected with medical, educational and evangelistic work. Not a little of his work was diplomatic, for the mission continually encountered all kinds of schemes and plots against converts. A preacher would be falsely accused and cast into prison and any hour might have his head cut off; heathen relatives sometimes refused to permit Christian burial; a church-member might be waylaid and MAP OF NORTH FORMOSA maltreated and then charged with having assaulted his persecutors; or Made by Giam Chheng Rca rocks, or in a boat; and there took church property might be stolen.

notes, or sometimes when squatted on Then there were chapels, destroyed boards in a Chinese inn, wrote by the by typhoons, white ants and earth- light of a wick dipt in peanut-oil. quakes, that must be rebuilt, with as- Beside a well-beaten path near Pat- sistance of converts. It would take Ii-hun, A Boa showed me an old volumes to tell of the errands that for banyan tree, saying, "This was our years kept A Boa busy. Up and college; when people crowded around, down the college walk would he pace, we climbed up into those long branches in close conversation with Doctor and took notes." From the foot of MacKay, and then post off again to the tree giant roots radiated in all di- the country to carry out some plan rections gripping the soil. "See," he agreed upon, traveling by night if said, pointing to a round, gnarled knot any advantage was to be gained close to the trunk, "that was Pastor thereby.

MacKay's pillow, and I slept on this Whether with shoes in hand wading side of him and Tan He on that, and through the mud, or in satin robes

A HOA-THE FORMOSAN EVANGELIST

ceremoniously visiting the Chinese very high executive ability, which has Governor, he was the same earnest, improved by twenty years of experience. devoted, courteous Pastor Giam-for He knows his own people, from the govin due time he was ordained-a Chris- ernor of the island to the ragged opiumtian gentleman, honored and beloved smoking beggar, and has influence with by rich and poor. them all. His services in the mission are invaluable. Rev. William Gauld, who so ably conducted the work at Tamsui in A scene that revealed to the writer Doctor MacKay's absence and after the very core of A H6a's life remains his death (in 1901), and whose self- vividly imprest on her mind. It was denial for Christ's sake keeps him at in 1884. For weeks Doctor MacKay present laboring in Formosa without and he had been working night and day to prepare Christians in the OXFORD COLLEGE, TAM SUI) FORMOSA companionship of his wife and chil- country for dangers to which they dren, thus wrote regarding A H6a: would be exposed in case Formosa became the field of conflict between The longer and better I know him, the France and China. Both men were more I can love hm, trust in his honesty, exhausted; A H6a came down with and respect his judgment. In cases of fever and Doctor MacKay was very difficulty that have arisen he has invaria- seriously ill. The resident physician bly been deputed to visit the locality in and the doctor from a British gunwhich the disturbance took place. On boat guarding the port said that the his return his smiling face no less than one hope left for saving MacKay's his words invariably announced his suc- life was through application of ice cess in restoring harmony. Yet this man to his head. Ice I-in that climate, receives only $11.43 (gold) per month and in August! Bombardment by from the mission for his services. . . . French vessels had silenced Chinese Pastor Giam Chheng Hoa is a remarka- forts, but at intervals bursting bombble man. Well taught in the doctrines of the Gospel, he preaches them with faithfulness and power. By nature he has

shells were still falling around us. but those who saw and heard can There were others caring for Doctor never forget. MacKay, and, as I was just recover~ God saw, too. In the morning a ing from fever, about I A.M. I left his merchant-vessel appeared beyond the room to lie down. Presently Seng-a bar. She had ice on board, and the called me: "Come! Quick! Pastor captain sent it with all speed. Some MacKay's dying." The watchman time later A Hoa softly opened the helped me over the wall and through door. I put my finger to my lips, and the open window-doors. Close to his he withdrew-with a light on his face teacher, where he had been supporting such as I expect to see there when him, sat Sun-a, with the tears stream- we meet again. Afterward he brought ing over his face. Mrs. MacKay and me chicken-soup and crackers, and we other students near were in great dis- walked together on the veranda tress. Doctor MacKay was, for the talking. At the sudden thunder of time, perfectly conscious. Grasping cannon and whrr-ishcsh of a shell he my hand with his burning fingers, he thrust me behind a pillar. said, "Good-by, Mrs. Jamieson, I'm A R6a had his faults, for he Was going home, I'm going home, I'm wholly human. Others may be able going home!" He loved his work, to analyze his character and point out but when suffering often longed for these failings; but he was God's the rest beyond this world. A mes- human instrument. One may well senger had hastened to bring A Hca, covet in the world to come a place not and he was carried in a sedan-chair to too far from Giam Chheng R6a. the door. Quietly entering, he seated Worn with nearly thirty years of himself by the bed and placed his unremitting exertion and often exfingers on his teacher's pulse. Later posure to trying conditions of life, the he told me of what that pulse warned passing away of his teacher in 1901 him. When he was deeply moved, no proved a severe blow. Altho he later word would fall from A Rca's lips, took part in the work, he was never or sign be seen in his face. Presently after the same vigorous A Hca as behe said, "Kai Bok-su I" In a single fore. Chinese word his teacher asked, Last spring, upon returning home "What is it?" No reply. Again, from a visit to the East coast, a cold "What is it?" No answer. A Hca took hold upon him. Other disorders could not speak. A third time, the followed, and he gradually failed until same question. Then, strong, in- at twenty minutes past four o'clock in vincible, soldier-like A Hoa bowed the morning of the second day of his head, and, with a great sob, asked, June-the same date on which eight "What about the Church?" In that years before his beloved teacher had hour of testing it was not of himself been taken "home"-the tolling of the or of any individual need he was chapel bell at Tamsui announced the thinking, but of the need-the deep death of the central figure in many need of the Church that he and his stirring scenes of the past, the man teacher loved supremely, and for who had fearlessly faced Chinese which both had risked their lives. mobs for his faith, who passionately Words can not describe that scene, loved the teacher who had brought to

him knowledge of the true God, and guarded and kept me, the Presbyterian who had lived to serve Jesus Christ. Church in Canada has been very kind to The following is a translation of his last letter to a friend in America: me, and altho for the name of our Savior T AMsur, FORMOSA, Jesus I have suffered much, I gladly toil March 1, 1909. and will toil for Him till my last breath DEAR MRS. J AMIESON-To-day while I was just preparing to set out for Kap- is drawn. tsu-Ian, your letter came in. I am'very glad to have it and the message enclosed Continually do I cherish the memory for Lam-hang-a people, and will read the letter to them when at that village. of my teacher, Pastor MacKay, who la- However, the old Christians who used to be there have removed beyond the bored here with all his might till he laid mountains, and others have taken their places. Over ninety of the present resi- down his life for the Master. What undents attend worship, and the preacher is a Pepohoan. speakable joy is his at last in being with A native pastor now stays in Kap-tsu- Ian and superintends all the work in that that Master forever. valley. Here at Tamsui there are thirty girls in I wonder whether or not you have yet the girls' school, and two lady missionaries from Canada are very earnestly at seen George W. MacKay. work teaching them. A Japanese lady is also engaged to teach the Japanese lan- My heart longs for the sight of your guage. Many people come to the hospital for face and to sit and talk with you, but I treatment, and Doctor Ferguson is spending his strength daily in healing and am now giving up all hope of that in this teaching. Not a few p;(tients thus gain some knowledge of the truth, and from world. We shall certainly meet by and this work goes forth an influence that greatly helps to attract unbelievers to the by in God's kingdom. Christian faith. The new missionary (Mr. McLeod) is Unceasingly do I pray for you. May busy studying the language. Mr. Gauld, Mr. Jack, and I teach stu- our Heavenly Father and our Lord Jesus dents in the college through the week, and on Saturdays go into the country to Christ give you health and strength and preach at different chapels, returning on Monday to teach again. peace. In North Formosa there are now four Canadian and five native ordained pas- GrAM CHHENG Hih. tors, fifty-seven native evangelists, and sixty churches. FROM THE ROCHESTER CON- I just wanted briefly to mention to you these few facts regarding the pres- VENTION ent state of the work here; because I am now broken down in health and truly "Obedience is man's way of lifting weak and old; being this year fifty-eight himself to the highest possible level. It years of age. For more than thirty years is the upward push that a man can give have I been a servant of the Church. his own life."-BIsHoP McDOWELL. During all that time God has tenderly "'Like a mighty army moves the Church of God"-in the hymn-book, but not in Western Asia."-DR. S. M. ZWEMER.

"Nowhere in the record of the history of the Christian Church do we find a nation that has not been ultimately evan- gelized by its own people."-C. T. WANG.

"The laboring man, who was the main- stay of the early Church (in China), was too weary to care if some foreigner in a broken tongue managed his church; but the professor of a government college does not understand why his religious policy should be determined in New York."-ARTHUR RUGH.

"I have spoken of the harm done by members of Christian nations who disre- gard the teaching of their religion. But apart from those more flagrant cases, the greatest hindrance to the spread of the Gospel abroad is the imperfect power which it exerts at home. I don't mean merely that there is all around us in the lowest parts of our cities a mass of prac- tical heathendom! I am thinking rather of the contrast bet.vecn the standard of Christion life the New Testament gives, and which we all profess to accept, and the faint efforts we make to reach it."- AMBASSADOR BRYCE.

PRESENT MISSIONARY CRISIS IN

BY D. WILLARD LYON, SHANGHAI, CHINA China was never so susceptible to ing power of Jesus Christ, as will Christian influences as she is to-day. suffice for an acceptance of Him as a It is only a few years since the last personal Savior." closed province threw open its doors to the foreigner; now there is not a But the present-day missionary has village in the empire where the mis- a more valuable asset than mere acsionary, under ordinary circumstances, cessibility. He has the confidence of may not visit in perfect safety. Even the people to a fuller degree than ever so recently as when I arrived in China before. In former days the Chinese in 1895, the number of missionaries, did not distinguish the atheistic or so far as I could learn, who were agnostic foreigner from the Christian. given opportunity to maintain social The consular agent, the merchant and relationships with any but the middle the missionary were all alike to him; and lower classes was exceedingly their common mission was assumed small. At present there is scarcely to be political; their motive selfish, any class of society which the mis- and their religion an external formalsionary may not approach. Many ity. But to-day such mental confusion missionaries now are embarrassed by is more rare. Each foreigner stands their want of time to follow up the on his merits, and the one who is opportunities which come to them for worthy of confidence is likely to enlarging the circle of their friendships receive it. The same is true of among the upper classes. Thirteen missions and mIssIon institutions. years ago among the literati there The Chinese are good judges of real were here and there a few who were worth and are too practical not to lay bold enough to venture into mission store by it. It is no uncommon occhapels to see the foreigner, and to currence to hear of directors of govstudy his motives, if not his message. ernment schools who prefer to send Now they and their successors are their own sons to mission schools, bemost eager to avail themselves of cause of the superior instruction or every opportunity to acquire the latest the higher standard of morality which available knowledge and the most ac- they find there. Few of the 389 miscessible expert advice on educational, sion schools above the primary grade political, economic and social ques- are not taxed to the limit of their tions. The great Centenary Confer- capacity in caring for their 15,137 stuence of missionaries in China in 1907 dents; in fact, many are obliged to gave expression to its sense of the turn away more applicants than they wide-open door in the following can accept. What is true in education words: "We give thanks to God is true likewise in other branches of whose grace alone has so modified the the missionary enterprise. The medical political and social conditions in China missionary's services are sought not as to make it possible now to reach only, as before, in cases of actual sickevery individual in the empire with ness, but also in such general matters such a knowledge of the world-saving as sanitation, water-supply and medmission, the redeeming death and ical education. Over two million resurrection, and the heart-transform- Chinese patients are treated annually in the various mission hospitals and dispensaries, which means that each and strength to the training of Chinese of the three hundred fully qualified evangelists. The attitude of old China medical missionaries is privileged, on was one of self-sufficiency; the new the average, to come into a relationship China is teachable. of unselfish service each year with Along with this teachableness there l is manifest, however, a growing spirit of self-reliance. When the Chinese THE NEED-AMERICA VS. CHINA began to realize that in material prog- ress they were far behind the people The size of a minister's average parish in Amer- of the West, they were at first in- ica compared with the size of a mis- clined to be disheartened. But the sionary's average parish in China successful career of little Japan, cul- minating in her victory over a over 6,600 of the sick and suffering, European power, has encouraged them who thus are taught to know some- to feel that they need not despise their thing of the love of God for sin-sick Orientalism. They are coming into a men. In the realm of what is gen- consciousness of their own capacity erally called evangelistic work the for development. They realize that willingness of the people to listen to they need not always be dependent on the Gospel message is so wide-spread the instruction and cooperation of outthat the missionary is, perforce, driven siders. This spirit is to the miss'ionary to multiply his evangelistic output by a sign of great encouragement. In it giving an increased amount of time he sees the hope of a self-propagating church, and on it he bases his plans for the wider proclamation of the truth. This same spirit is also a sign of an impending crisis. The day will come when missionaries will not be wanted in large numbers in China; the Chinese Christians are beginning to assume the leadership in affairs pertaining to the Church. And the missionary welcomes the day as the consummation of his lifelong hopes, But in the meantime he is naturally anxious that the churches of the West should make the greatest possible use of their present opportunities, in order that when the spirit of independence takes full possession of the Chinese Church she may have the numbers and the spiritual power sufficient to carry the conquest on to complete victory.

Homer Lea predicts that "the awa- kening of the atheistical Orient, num- bering more than half the people of

the globe, will mean not only the doom are likely to have the opportunity to reof Christianity in China, and in the trieve the loss. Our present advantage East, but in the whole world. It will may not last long. We must press it be a contest between the East and the now and press it with tenfold vigor. West, between faith and materialism." It demands the increased economy and That his opinion is based on what he efficiency of cooperative enterprise, has seen, or failed to see, is manifest and the strength of all Christendom. in his further statement, "There may It calls for statesmanship and courage, be a Christian Chinaman, tho I have for vigilance and faithfulness, for sacnever seen one, but there is absolutely rifice and prayer. In proportion as no possibility of a racial Christian we fall short of this ideal we shall fail tendency in China." Our view-point, to do for China what we ought to do, however, is from the opposite angle. and at the same time imperil the safety Our knowledge of the achievements of our own home base. There is no of missions and our faith in the Om- yellow peril if we carry out the Great nipotent Christ make us confident that Commission. His Kingdom will be established in China, and therefore in the whole CHINESE TESTIMONY TO BIBLE world. But such an optimism oug-ht not to blind us to the fact that there WORK is an impending crisis. As General Lea affirms, it is not merely a contest A wealthy Chinese merchant, much between the East and the West, but esteemed by his fellow countrymen for also one between faith and material- piety and integrity, says: ism. We are now at the flood-tide of missionary opportunity in China. The This work of Bible distribution is surposition of Christianity in China fifty prizingly precious and honorable. It is years hence will, I believe, be deter- a means of bringing men into the heavenly mined more by what is done within way. I remember the great grace I rethe next decade than by what may be ceived from God through the Bible disdone during the remammg forty tributors. By their books and preaching years. When the tide has turned- they bring men into the way of salvation. and it may turn within five years- In 1866 three of them came to our village what we do will be done with increased to sell Scriptures and spread abroad the difficulty, and, furthermore, there will Gospel. I was moved through them, and be much that we shall not be able to purchased 52 parts of the Scriptures to do, because of what we have, in the give to the villagers. From that small meantime, left undone. beginning. over a thousand persons have been helped Godwards. Seventeen The call of the hour is therefore an churches have been established. Eleven urgent one. I am convinced that the persons have become evangelists. Chrisnext five years constitute an exceed- tian students have been gathered by the ingly critical period in the conquest of hundred. The value of one soul is more China for Christ. If we fail to advance than a world. What then is the value of along the lines which God has made all these souls gathered by Bible distripossible for us, neither we nor our sons bution! Let the agent consider all this, and not restrict his operation. I send this to show I was saved from death (through Bible distribution), and to sa- lute the agent.-I am his younger brother, FaNG TEK-HENG, of Hinghoa. -Bible in the World.

MONGOLIAN'S

BY FRANK RAWLINSON, BALTIMORE, MARYLAND A young Chinese official, after ex- four times as many miles of railroad amining various diagrams exhibited in as are now open. the Chinanfu Institute, Shantung, returned home and reported that "the If China should decide to put heronly thing in which China is ahead of self on the same military footing as other nations is population." An in- the United States, she could put an creasing number of Chinese are be- army into the field equal to the comginning to realize their position and bined forces of Great Britain and are beginning to feel the burden of Japan; if on the basis of Great Britain, responsibility for progress. The 2,000 the army of China could outnumber years that mark the distance between the combined forces of Germany, Rusthe present conditions in China and sia, Great Britain and the United modern methods of nations show the States. We do not venture to surmise distance that the Chinese must travel the result if the military forces of to make up for slow progress. The China were put on the same footing task they face -is that of their own de- as those in Germany. We do not atvelopment. The Chinese are not now tempt to prophesy what this army troubled with imperialistic views. The could do, but equipped with modern sons of China are equal in number to weapons it would present a proposithe whole British Empire or the entire tion to be considered before rushing native population of all the other lead- to an encounter. ing nations, and -yet there is room for the Chinese to grow in their own But we are not so much concerned clothes. What they have demands at- with the burden of China's material tention; they do not need to look with development as we are with the burden greedy eyes at the possessions of the Chinese have in raising themselves others. Ever before the minds of to a higher plane of living. Some sigthoughtful Chinese is the fate of nificant steps toward this have already sliced-up Africa or gobbled-up India, been taken. Ideas that have long held and they begin to realize that to ward sway are crumbling, for China begins off some such fate from themselves to realize that she suffers from hyperthey must use what resources they trophy of bulk with atrophy of brawn. have and use them wisely. Comprehensive plans are also being made for building up the wasted na- China's tremendous possibility of tional and domestic tissue. This burmaterial development is suggested by den of elevating such hordes of huthe following facts: They have some manity as eddy and swirl in China inof the finest resources of coal and iron clude the salvation of the body, the of any country in the world, and these salvation of the mind, and the salvaare yet practically untouched. In 1900 tion of the soul. there were only about 3,000 miles of railroad in the empire, and yet the What must China do to bring about territory open to railroad development the salvation of her body? How may is certainly as extensive as that in the she escape the terrible results of the United States, which for the popula- ignorance of most physical laws and tion of China would mean seventy- the neglect of most of those known? China is the paradise of bacteria; germs riot unrecognized and unhin-

dered. Hygiene and sanitation are 55,000,000 pupils-more than half the sealed mysteries. Yet there is creep- population of the United States and ing over China a feeling-not without three times as many as there were in its painful side-that the "foreign all the schools of the United States. devil" knows how to care for his body better than those who have looked on China has great plans, pupils galore, him as "barbarian." The bacterial and resources that can be developed to battalions are being flurried and the meet the financial strain-but where wall of prejudice is being undermined, are the teachers? An attempt was as is proved by the treatment of about made to train them by sending young 2,000,000 patients by 46I medical mis- men to Japan, and as many as I5,000 sionaries and 5,000 native assistants. Chinese were studying there at one In this way the veriest mite of the time. But the short period could not burden is being lifted. The size of the produce teachers and the number has task may be seen in the following com- dwi'ndled to 8,000. The number sent parison: In the United States there to other countries is so small, comis one physician for every 700 of the pared with the need, that they need population, and yet a reputable maga- not be more than mentioned. There zine prints the statement that "those is needed in China an army of teachers unable to procure the medical aids of- numbering I,150,000! Whatever the fered with lavish devotion and free of degree of strenuousness animating the charge by scientific men is tremen- Chinese Government teachers can not dously on the increase." be produced in a few months. This army must be found and brought into To give China as good a chance as touch with Western knowledge for a ourselves for medical treatment there sufficient length of time to enable are needed an army of 571,000 phy- them to teach others. This army also sicians. That means that the present must be recruited from the ranks of number must be increased about 1,200 China's sons and daughters. times; the entire medical force multiplied 100 times and all made doctors. The minds of the Chinese in addi- This army must come from China's tion to being cultivated must be fed. own sons. Here is this mighty nation with a rapidly growing hunger for informa- There is also the burden of the salvation of the mind. China has come tion. Dr. J. Darroch, of Shanghai, late to school and arrives to find herself nearly at the foot of the class. To says that the supremacy of the Chinese remedy this the government has ap- classics has passed to text-books on pointed a board of education, which science. He also shows that a beginhas already worked out a course of ning has been made in meeting this study for the schools of the empire. need by stating that in 1905 about A decree has been issued doing away I,200 new publications were issued. with the old method of education and Yet the men who are giving themordering the study of modern sub- selves to the production of the new jects in their place. To be on the same literature demanded by China are educational basis as Japan, China must pitifully few. In 1907 there were pubprovide school facilities for about lished about 8,000 new books in the United States, and we are one-fifth the size of China. To furnish China

MONGOLIAN'S BURDEN

with uplifting ideas there is needed plied at least fifty times. Even if we another army of men, the size of which could mUltiply the present church- it is difficult to suggest. In the up- membership three times and turn each lifting of her mental life, China must man, woman and child into an evan- do in a decade or two what England gelistic worker, China would not have and America have accomplished by as many as America in her ability to the slow growth of centuries. bear this burden. If we are short of Again, there is the burden of the workers, how is it with China?

salvation of the soul. It must be All that has been said points to this: frankly admitted that this phase of "The Mongolian's Burden" is the the burden is little realized outside Christian's opportunity! China's great the ranks of the 200,000 Christians in need is for those who will help her the empire, and yet there is a measure develop leaders among her own peo- of recognition that Protestant Chris- . pIe. This army of leaders, in all tianity brings many benefits. The 2,387,000, need not go from the West country is open to this propaganda, to the East! But the builders and and tho not discerned by many, this molders of them must! No words are phase of the burden is as real as the too strong to represent the magnitude others. We can not properly care of the opportunity now confronting for the body and train the mind while Christians; not an opportunity for we leave the soul to shift for itself. personal victory so much as an oppor- Such a course would give the mean tunity to prepare other leaders to vic- and little soul greater opportunity for tory. Christianity has not yet come what is sordid and evil. There is no near to giving its full quota of leaders real greatness except the greatness for those contingents of the Army of of the soul. Those who would remove the Cross in heathen lands. Those this burden also must be mainly Chi- who help train this army of physicians nese. What is to be done here is will help engender a gratitude that will clearly seen. There are in China to- stand the strain of commercial com- day about 13,500 who make it their petition. Those who help mold this special business to attend to removing army of teachers will help mold the this burden, between two and three thoughts of China's leaders; at present only at each soul-saving station. Al- the scholars are the aristocrats. This ready two-thirds of these are natives. will go far to soften the suspicion that Dr. Griffith John has recently said that the East feels toward the West. Those we need 10,000 missionaries and 100,- who help equip this army of preachers 000 native workers. A tremendous will help hold up before the eyes of increase, but is it sufficient? China the only ideal and the only The Chinese are entitled to as good power that can make her a comfortable a chance for salvation as we-they are member of the family of nations.

twenty-five times as old-but to meet It is well, with the question of the this burden of soul-saving they need supremacy of the Pacific looming up, an army of at least 666,000 evan- to remind ourselves that Americans gelists and teachers devoted exclu- have a special relation to the "Mon- sively to this task. To reach that num- golian's Burden." We are nearest of ber the present force must be multi- the Christian nations to this titanic

struggle. Of the mission colleges in Canal there approached me a very China 85 per cent are American, and small donkey with two fair-sized bags of the members of the influential Edu- of grain upon his back. His legs cational Association of China 77 per seemed disinclined to perform their cent are American. Add to these functions. To my surprize he sudfigures the fact that 41 per cent of denly laid down gently in the middle the missionaries in China are Amer- of the pathway. I expected to see icans and we are safe in saying that rather drastic measures used to restore America is well in the forefront of his failing strength or willingness. It China's helpers; but we are still far was therefore somewhat of a surprize behind in our duty and the possibilities when the driver, with a gentle smile, of supplying the needs. The great walked up and lifted one of the bags work yet to be done in supplying of grain to his own shoulder. There- China's need for model hospitals, upon the donkey arose leisurely and schools and leaders of all kinds should proceeded. be borne mainly by the Christians of the United States. MORAL: Helping to bear the burden is more effective than beating the bur- One day on the banks of the Grand den-bearer.

THE DIVINE PROGRAM FOR WORLD REDEMPTION REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church The existence of a divine program Israel in the desert and their shameful for world redemption is scarcely a failure of faith at Kadesh Barnea. matter for debate. In innumerable When I take up some volume of uniplaces the Scriptures hint at the ex- versal history, I do not hold in my istence of such a program. Indeed, it hand an illustrated edition of the ideal would be inconceivable that, given a thought of God for humanity. Not God of reason and wisdom and love, even when I take up some volume of His passionate desire for the redemp- church history, do I hold in my hand tion of humanity should not work itself the divine plan for God's people. Not 'out in a progressive, orderly, logical to history, but to the revelation of plan. Scriptures must we go to discover the divine plan and pattern and program It is necessary to remind ourselves for world redemption. This much that for this divine plan and program needs to be said, for we are too often we are to go, not to human history, found trying to justify pages of hisbut to the revelation of God's will in tory that ought to be roundly conthe Scriptures. We do not get the demned. We are all too prone to subsupreme wish of the father for the stitute human history and human development of his son's life, from the precedents for divine precepts and the wanderings of the prodigal son in the divine program, in mapping out infar country. We do not get the high- dividual and ecclesiastical duty. The est thought of the God of Israel for Scriptures refer occasionally with ap- His people from the wanderings of

DIVINE PROGRAM FOR WORLD REDEMPTION

proval to past history and to the ex- days, saith God, I will pour forth My amples of the fathers; but, for the spirit upon all flesh: and your sons most part, it is to say, "Howbeit with and your daughters shall prophesy, most of them God was not well and your young men shall see visions, pleased. . . . Neither let us make and your old men shall dream trial of the Lord, as some of them dreams." Not earlier in the divine made trial and perished." Nat from program could Pentecost have come, history, but from the revealed will of not longer could it have been delayed. God, do we discover the divine program which we are to follow. Thus was the divine program real- ized; thus was the divine order ob- Another important observation is served in the Incarnation, in Calvary, that in the divine program not only in the Resurrection and in Pentecost. the events, but also the order of the And now after Pentecost what ? Yes, events, are of supreme importance. what? The disciples of old came to This order is natural, logical, neces- their Lord and, spreading their crude sary, irreversible. We recognize order national hopes before Him, they said: in Nature, "first the blade, then the ear, " 'Lord, dost thou at this time restore then the full corn in the ear." We the kingdom to Israel?' Is this your recognize order in individual salva- great Next?" With less crudetion : sanctification comes after re- ness, perhaps, but yet with like generation and not regeneration after curiosity, we in our day spread sanctification. There is a divine order before our Lord our hopes, millenwhich must be observed. nial hopes, pre-millennial hopes, post-millennial hopes, and, perhaps The Divine Program using a phrase of Paul, we say, "Dost Thou at this time 'sum up all things First, the Incarnation: "When the in Christ?' Is this the great Next imfulness of the time came, God sent mediately at hand?" With us to-day, forth His Son, born of a woman, born as with the disciples of old, the Lord under the law." deals by setting aside our crude sug- gestions, and He makes reply, "No; After the Incarnation came Cal- it is not that. Here is my great Next vary: "In due season Christ died for in the divine program of redemption, the ungodly." This event in the 'Ye shall be My witnesses.' Evandivine program was pivotal and it gelization stands next after Pentecost. came in its right order. 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel.' " After Calvary came the Resurrection: "This Jesus did God raise up, Thus does the Great Commission rewhereof we are all witnesses." How ceive new significance. It is not fittingly, how naturally comes this merely a command of Christ, taking event in the unfolding of the divine its place alongside of other commands program. such as, "This is My commandment that ye love one another," or "Judge After the Resurrection came the not that ye be not judged," or "Love Ascension, and to-day Christ is seated your enemies." It is more than a comat the right hand of God the Father. mand, more than a great command, After the Ascension came Pentecost, according to the prophecy quoted by Peter: "And it shall be in the last

more than the greatest command. It to be executed immediately, when we is our Lord's announcement of that have settled down so comfortably to which stands next in the divine pro- the thought that, even in this twentieth gram of redemption. And this event century, there is no great urgency -Evangelization-must be fulfilled about the matter. Yet, are there not ere we can pass to God's Next which reasons justifying the view that Christ lies still further on in His program. mearit His early disciples to literally obey His command in their own time? There are, however, two ways of viewing this great event of world First, was this not the evident evangelization. One is to look upon meaning of Christ's command? Did it in terms of time; as if so many He not say, "Go ye into all the world years or centuries needed to pass be- and preach the Gospel to every creafore the evangelization period could ture" ; and again, "Ye shall be my witbe accomplished, as if God's decrees nesses both in Jerusalem and in all were built upon so many blocks of Judea and Samaria, and unto the utdecades and centuries, instead of upon termost part of the earth." Human the fulfilment of certain conditions language is not so clumsy and rigid and obedience to certain divinely pre- that it should not be capable of conscribed requirements. There is a veying adequately human thought. touch of fatalism in this view. It cuts Our Lord was surely master of the the nerve of human effort. It induces language of His day. When He says, inertia by saying, "God's time has not "Go," shall we interpret His meaning, yet come," instead of saying in true "Stay"? Does "Ye" mean "Not you, apostolic fashion, "Now is the ac- but your descendants of the next two ceptable time; behold now is the day millenniums"? Does "All the world" of salvation!" mean "One-sixth of the world"? Does "Preach the Gospel" mean "Enjoy the The other view is that our Lord Gospel" ? If Christ meant to qualify meant what He said when He com- His statements, could He not have manded His disciples to evangelize done so? If he did not mean what He the world; that He meant that long said, why should He not have said ere this that work should have been what He did mean? accomplished; that He meant that they in their own day and generation Further, was it not the actual unshould do this; so that fifty-six gen- derstanding of the disciples that their erations have failed to finish the thing Lord's command laid upon them this which Christ commanded to be done obligation! We do not say that this in one generation, and it is still, in this obligation was universally discharged. year 19IO, the Church's unfinished It was not. But it was an obligation task. At first sight, this seems like a recognized by the leaders of the daring assertion. It would be pleas- Church and discharged by the maanter, too, to justify these centuries of jority of the Church's members. In delay, lest our present-day apathy in that clear and luminous picture of the missions receive too severe criticism. missionary activity of the early Church It would be inconvenient, also, to dis- which Harnack has drawn for us in cover that Christ's command was his book, "The Expansion of Chrismeant by Him, nineteen centuries ago, tianity," we have one of the strongest

THE DIVINE PROGRAM FOR WORLD REDEMPTION 1I3

arguments for missions to be found unless the greater portion of the anywhere. And Harnack says, "It human race were to be deliberately was not merely the confessors and excluded from redemption. If Christ's martyrs who were missionaries. It heart yearned for the salvation of the was characteristic of this religion that world of His own day, His command everyone who seriously confest the must have been intended to urge upon faith, proved of service to its propa- His disciples the announcement of His ganda." And of the rapid spread of Gospel to that world. What was Christianity, Harnack gives this sum- logically necessary must have been mary, "Seventy years after the foun- also commanded. dation of the very first Gentile Chris- Still again, did not the disciples tian church in Syrian Antioch, Pliny come near to doing this very thing. wrote in the strongest terms about the They almost fulfilled, tho not quite, spread of Christianity throughout re- their Lord's command. We are quite mote Bithynia, a spread which in his familiar with the spread of Chrisview already threatened the stability tianity northward and westward of other cults throughout the province. chiefly through the missionary labors Seventy years later still, the paschal of Paul. The Epistles and the Book controversy reveals the existence of a of Acts acquaint us with that move- Christian federation of churches, ment. But we are prone to forget that stretching from Lyons to Edessa, with this was only one of several missionary its headquarters situated at Rome. movements characterizing that first Seventy years later, again, the em- century. While Paul was laboring at peror Decius declared he would sooner Antioch, the Christian religion was eshave a rival emperor in Rome than a tablishing itself at Alexandria. It Christian bishop. And ere another spread up the Nile, to the first cataract, seventy years had passed, the cross past the first cataract into Nubia of was sewed upon the Roman colors" to-day, past the second cataract into (Vol. II, p. 466-7). This spread of what is now the Egyptian Sudan. It Christianity was not accidental. If spread over into Abyssinia and estabmiraculous, yet was it based on human lished a Christian kingdom there. The agency. The missionary zeal which full results of the extension of Chrisbrought it about had its anchorage in tianity into these parts are not matters the understanding which the early dis- of historical record until a later cenciples had of their Lord's command. tury, when they burst into view fully Again, was not such speedy evan- matured, but their beginnings belong gelization 10gically-theologically, if dearly to the very earliest times.

you please-required, to make effective Nor was this all, for another move- Christ's work of atonement wrought ment followed the northern coast of out upon Calvary. The atonement of Africa westward and carried the Gos- Christ does not work automatically. pel to the "pillars of Hercules," pos- To become effective in individual sal- sessing the northern seaboard of vation, it must be believed; therefore Africa in the name of Christ. must it be heard; therefore must it be Still other movements went eastpreached. Immediate and complete ward through Persia, and at least as world evangelization was necessary far as India. In his recent work, "A

History of Missions in India," Richter (St. Patrick, as he is better known), has marshaled abundant proof of the heard the call of Ireland, "We must early entrance of Christianity into entreat thee, holy youth, to come and India. walk among us." Of the work which he and his fellow laborers accom- Abundant data in support of the plished, Maclear says, "At a time when aggressive missionary spirit of the clan feuds and bloodshed were rife, early disciples can be found in Har- and princes rose and fell, and all was nack's work, already referred to, "The stormy and changeful, they had cov- Expansion of Christianity." If, then, ered the island with monastic schools, the Christians of the first century where the Scriptures were studied, came so near to fulfilling literally the ancient books collected and read, and command of their Lord in the evan- native missionaries trained for their gelization of the world in their own own country, and for the remotest time, may we not well believe that parts of the European continent." All what they accomplished their Lord of this before the close of the fifth commanded, and more? century.

But let these arguments suffice. If We should tell the story of Ulfilas, this was the thought of Christ, as it the apostle of the Goths (318-388). was also His command to His disciples. Then the story of missions would that thus speedily the world should be carry us back to the British, and we evangelized, what profound sugges- would speak of Columba, Columbanus tions arise from the question, "What and Gallus, of Gregory the Great and if the early Church had fully and per- the missionary St. Augustine. We fectly fulfilled her Lord's will?" Does should speak, too, of Boniface and there not come a thrill of sublime how he carried the Gospel to the land imagining of what it would have th,!:t is now Germany. meant to this world, to these millenniums of human history, to us, if an We should then speak of Anskar, obedient Church had allowed God to who labored among the fierce seapass quickly and at once to His great kings of Jutland and Sweden in the Next in the further unfolding of the middle of the ninth century; and of divine program of world redemption. Cyrillus and Methodius, who carried But somehow, somewhere, there was the Gospel to the Bulgarians toward unfaithfulness. Standing over against the close of this same century. this Kadesh Barnea, faith and faithfulness failed, and the Christian Then we would be compelled to pass Church was turned back into the wil- over three barren centuries. Does derness, not for forty, but for forty some one exclaim, "But were not the times forty years of wandering. Crusades missionary movements?" Well, we do not find them so. We do We would not disparage the mis- not deny the high aim, the devotion, sionary work of the Christian Church. the courage, displayed by these move- If there were space, it would be well ments, but they were not missionary, worth while to measure anew the noble they were military. They were not efforts put forth from time to time to for the proclamation of a gospel, but carry the Gospel to the "regions be- for the conquest of sacred places. But yond." We should tell how Succat we would mention Raymond Lull

DIVINE PROGRAM FOR WORLD

( 1236-I 3I 5), the lonely forerunner of of the Church, during which and by missions to Moslems; and then-well, which no missionary work at all was then we should quote Warneck, "Mis- done. Finally, if we take all that was sionary activity, which had been grow- done in the first eighteen centuries of ing more and more external, came the Christian era, the total amount is gradually to a standstill in the four- pitifully small. We take a well-known teenth century." Church history of 664 pages. Only 76 pages of this narrative are devoted Thus are we brought down to the to the recital of the spread of the Gosage of the Reformation. The ques- pel. A double inference is possible: tion is a pertinent one, and one espe- either the history is inaccurate and the cially valuable if anyone is thinking Church has been active in ways unof writing an article on "Calvin's recorded, or the history presents a View of Missions." What did the true picture and the Church has only leaders of the Reformation teach on spent about one-tenth of her energythis subject? We leave it to Warneck if that-in carrying out even remotely to prove conclusively that missionary the divine program. We believe the activity was not even within the ho- latter inference is the sad but correct rizon of their thought. It may be one. possible to write an apology for their attitude, but it is scarcely possible to Thus we see the divine program for deny the fact. On the other hand, world redemption defeated. We do everyone will recognize the ines- not deny constant overrulings which timable value of the Reformation in have hitherto prevented the results of giving us a pure gospel to promulgate. disobedience to the divine command from working the complete undoing These references to the missionary of the Church. There have been merrecord of the Church are scanty ciful overrulings, inscrutable waitings enough. They scarcely give a word on the part of a God of infinite good-' for each page of interesting narrative, ness, but let us not get away from the but we take time to make at least proper conclusion that for nineteen these references to missionary activity centuries the Church as a whole has lest our next statement should seem been disobedient, false to her trust; a wholly superficial generalization. her history has been out of harmony And that statement is that the with the divine program, and the Church's missionary activity through- ushering in of God's great Next in the out these centuries of our Christian divine program has been unnecessarily era is shamefully, inexplicably trivial. delayed, awaiting the fulfilment of What missionary work was done was that world evangelization which must the result of no general movement of first be accomplished. the Church of God, but the work of single individuals and small bands of Some Safeguards men, whom the organized Church for the most part ignored and only later First, we may have seemed to place generations honored. Furthermore, in unnecessary antagonism to each even the most detailed account of mis- other the extensive and the intensive sionary effort leaves great gaps of dec- development of the kingdom, as if the ades and centuries and great sections intensive development needed to wait

altogether upon the extensive spread mean none other than just what the of the Gospel. It is not so. Quickly majority of missionary boards are enenough, if not simultaneously with the deavoring to do to-day in heathen effort to extend the kingdom, will lands. come the intensive development. It was Paul, the most ardent promoter Thirdly, and lastly, the whole theme of the divine program, who gave us may have appeared unrelated to the for all time the most valuable doc- present-day life of the Church. On trinal unfolding of the content of the the contrary, the subject is of vital im- Christian faith. On the other hand, portance to us as individual Christians, it is the student who has no missionary and especially to leaders in the Church passion and no vital relation to the of Christ. Not to know and appreextension of the kingdom, who robs hend the divine program for world divine truth of its power, dims its redemption is as fatal as ignorance glory, empties it of vital content and to the various steps and stages in ingives as a substitute hair-splitting dis- dividual salvation. It is to put-untinctions which usually spell heresy. wittingly perhaps, yet none the less Just as sanctification does not wait disastrously-second and third things long after regeneration in manifesting first, instead of first things first. It itself, and yet just as regeneration is to try to reach the goal without must precede sanctification if indi- first running the race. It is to try to vidual salvation is to have stability, reverse the divine program, when to so we say that in the Church's activity follow God's plan is the easiest and world evangelization must have first shortest and quickest way of arriving place and then quickly enough, if not at God's great Next in the unfolding in that very activity, the Church will of the Redemption. realize her best intensive development. The deepest significance attaches to Secondly, there may have appeared our recognition of this divine program to have been such an emphasis laid for world redemption. In this age upon evangelization in distinction and generation, we seem to have come, from intensive development that the once again, to the edge of the impression has been created that we Promised Land. Now may we enter believe in some formal and super- in. The ideal, so long lifted, has at ficial heralding of the Gospel merely last found wide acceptance. The to perfunctorily fulfil an arbitrary task, which we dared to conceive divine program. Not for a moment might have been accomplished by the should such a view of evangelization Church of the first century, is beyond be entertained. By evangelization is all dispute within the power of the meant making Jesus Christ known to Church of the twentieth century. every man with a view to his in- Shall we do it, and thus fulfil that telligent acceptance of Him and the es- which stands next in God's program? tablishment in every land of a self- Then quickly, so quickly, shall Qur supporting, self-directing and self- Lord unfold that further great Next extending Christian Church. We which lies beyond, in His divine pro- gram of redemption.

"ONE THING LACKING'

WHY SOME MISSIONARY CANDIDATES FAIL TO REACH THE FIELD BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S., NEW YORK Candidate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement Altho all are agreed that there never If, in the missionary campaign, the was a time in the history of the Church Church were looking only for raw rewhen the demand for more mission- cruits to fill up the rank and file of aries was so real and urgent as it is an army, the question would be differto-day, on the other hand, the em- ent. The fact is that we stand before phasis was never put so strongly as a problem of generalship. A secretary it is now, both by those on the field of one of the large missionary societies and those responsible for sending out recently stated that only 22 per cent of new workers, in the matter of quality. those who applied were finally ac- Professor Warneck, in calling atten- cepted and sent out under their board. tion to this fact, rightly says: "Let This statement seems startling even us pray not merely for more mission- when we include the large number aries, but above all, for suitable mis- who are forbidden residence abroad sionaries, men mature enough to face because of physical unfitness and who the increased tasks. We need in the in every other way would be acceptmission field men and women who able. So large a percentage of repossess Christian character, firmly jected candidates certainly proves not grounded in the faith, established in only that some have not sufficiently relove, examplary in their life, and tried garded the high standard of qualificain patience, as well as fitted with tions demanded by the task and the natural gifts and sterling education; times, and that many of the strongest authorities by dint of spiritual su- men in our colleges and seminaries do periority and educators by dint of not heed or hear the call, but also that pedagogic wisdom." in accepting or declining a missionary candidate one weakest link often con- This same sentiment which is ex- demns the chain. prest so forcibly and fully by the German missionary critic was put in a Through correspondence and invesno less striking way by the Chinese tigation I have been able to collate a pastor of the church at Poa-a, near number of actual and typical instances Amoy, in a plea for reenforcements to where missionary candidates did not one of the boards in this country: receive appointment. The record is "Therefore, if your excellencies are not only interesting, but full of intruly in earnest in the desire that struction to those who aspire to mis- Christ may sing aloud the song of sionary leadership and plan to give victory, we, the little children who their lives to missionary service. It have already received your favor, open is also not without its lesson to all our mouths widely and beseech you who love the missionary enterprise. to increase the number of generals. To-day is the day of warfare between Aside from physical unfitness, the Christ and Satan for the prize of this following causes are given why cangreat empire." What is true of China didates are rejected: Bad manners, is true of every other strategic field lack of culture, lack of seriousness, to-day. cant, financial carelessness, want of tact, incompatibility of temper, the

commercial spirit, indecision of char- that they desire above all men and woacter, unsuitable matrimonial engage- men who are able to live in harmony ments or companionship, and such with others and work as true yokewant of spiritual or intellectual force fellows without restlessness and of character as made it evident that grumbling. So desirable is it for those who were failures at home would brethren to dwell together in unity not prove a success abroad. that one board's secretary writes in regard to a candidate: "Nearly all Let us consider these reasons for our missionaries are Scotch, and all rejection somewhat in the order given. so far are British. I would fear the possible discomfort and perhaps in- The missionary represents Chris- congruity of different nationalities tian culture to the non-Christian being thrown together. So long as world, and must, therefore, possess it. we can get a reasonable supply from A recent instance of a college gradu- sources temperamentally and nationate who was a great linguist and ally alike, we will be more likely to philosopher, but very uncouth in his secure that unity wherein is strength." manner and uncleanly in his general appearance, and was therefore re- But lack of adaptability is not a jected on a first interview, is in point. matter of nativity or citizenship so much as it is of unregenerate habits The missionary candidate should and temperament. A Frenchman can bear in mind that first impressions are not change himself into a German, but lasting, and in applying to a board it is possible for a man with an ircan not, therefore, be too careful. It ritable temper to become as meek as is possible to be frank without being Moses. A typical case to the contrary foolish, and to be truthful without is given of a man who applied for apdamaging one's own case unneces- pointment as a medical missionary. sarily. To quote again: "I remember He had done good work in college, one man's credentials which he pre- was faithful, earnest, persevering and sented antagonized the whole com- full of energy. "He was evidently mittee because they were full of pious deeply devoted to his work and besentiments that did not seem to have lieved thoroughly that God had called reality back of them. Another in him to foreign mission service. He writing about his life purpose made was also active in Christian work an unseemly joke as tho he were to during his college and medical courses. engage in some trivial affair, and in He had, moreover, a further qualificaanother case talked lightly of mar- tion for the work in being engaged to riage." a young woman of rare ability and Christian devotion. In his case, how- If there is any place in the work ever, there was "one thing lacking." of God's kingdom where "team work" This was ability to get along haris absolutely necessary, it is on the moniously with other men. He rubbed foreign field. The mission station is men the wrong way. If he opposed a unit, and the work is one. If there other men he did it in such a blunt, is discord among the generals, the outspoken manner that he turned men battle may be lost. It is no wonder, from him. He made few friends betherefore, that all the boards lay special stress on the qualities of adaptability, common sense and tact, and

ONE THING LACKING II9

cause of this trait. He admitted his Indecision of character and lack of fault, but attempted to justify it. We wiII-power is another reason for the had great need of medical mission- rejection of candidates. The man who aries and regretted the necessity of is halting between two opinions as re- declining his application, as unfor- gards his place in the fight is not a tunate experience more than once re- good recruit. "We have a man before peated has taught us the great im- us just now, very much in earnest, portance of sending out to the field eagerly desirous of doing the Master's only those men who can work har- will, but not clear as to what that will moniously with others." may be. He throws himself on the Another secretary writes concern- committee and asks them to decide for ing a similar case: "We have just him. He is ready to accept their de- had a candidate for a principalship cision as the divine guidance. He does who filled the requirements so far as not feel that he has that spiritual education, experience and Christian power for which he longs and without life were concerned, but the committee • which life wiII be a failure. What is felt that he was lacking in tact and that to be done? We have not declined to place him in so responsible a posi- but delayed."

tion as the one in question, when he The candidate should cross the had not the ability to get on with Rubicon of decision before expecting teachers and pupils, would undoubt- appointment. He must be a foreign edly be a grave mistake, and so, very missionary in heart and soul before reluctantly, refused to accept him." applying. Indecision of character It is unfortunate that these cases are grows by degrees and fastens upon us typical of a great class of rejected can- as does any other habit by practise, didates. A woman applied to one of and one of the most common causes the boards in the South, and it was of a weakened character is this habit evident that she had thorough educa- of indecision.

tional preparation and exceptional op- A secretary of one of the most portunity in the study of missionary efficient mission boards writes as fol- principles and methods. She had ca- lows: "Lack of force is the disquali- pacity for acquiring languages and fication which troubles us the most.

fair health, and was on the field for So many candidates are merely nega- two years, but "was found absolutely tively good and useful. They seem to lacking in ability to adapt herself to have the idea that a man who can be others. Whether her inability to live generally useful in a quiet parish in and work with other missionaries is America is fitted for missionary serv- due to pride, egotism or lack of con- ice. But the work of our ordained secration, it is difficult to say. She men, aside from those who do nothing has been counseled over and over but teach in colleges or engage in again, and yet fails to manifest any literary work, is that of a bishop and willingness to surrender her own school superintendent combined. Nat- opinions to those of the majority." urally, it takes men of considerable Such missionaries are weights and not caliber to fil1 these places. We can wings on the foreign field to the en- not blame our candidates for lack of terprise as a whole. force, as this quality, to a large extent,

is God-given, and yet they should upon the character and qualifications realize that this requirement must be of the missionary's wife; that she can met, and that if they do not possess it be greatly helpful, a nonentity, or a they certainly are not called of God hindrance, according to her character to the foreign field." and acquirements."

A young theological student re- When we consider the growing cently wrote to one of the boards, and complexity of the missionary problem after he applied took up a pastorate in in such countries as Japan and India; order to work off a college indebted- the demand for the highest type of ness. On the strength of his college spiritual leadership, for example, in and theological courses and the tes- Korea; and the fact that there are al- timonials gathered, he had received ready in nearly every field native his appointment, but his work in the leaders of great administrative ef- home church led the board to with- ficiency, intellectual power and spiri- draw it. "He did not reveal a power tual discernment, it is no wonder that to grasp the situation in his church or candidates conspicuously wanting in village, at least in such a way as to • some one necessary thing should be meet our requirements for leadership rejected. It would be a big mistake to abroad. For instance, after six months appoint them. The very success of in the church, he had not secured a the missionary enterprise, its growth list of his members. He was content and expansion, call for generalship of simply to keep things going in the old an even higher order than in years ruts and did not show any enterprise." gone by.

To use the expression of another "The day is passing, if it is not al- secretary in this connection, who will ready long past," says Robert E.

blame any board for declining candi- Speer, "when missionaries can stand dates when it is evident that "they any more on the strength of their have been a real success at being fail- racial superiority, or on the strength ures at home; and we do not think of their administrative control of the sending them to the foreign field will funds of the home churches. They help matters." have got to stand now on their moral There is one consideration of some- superiority, on their intellectual su- what general application to which it is periority, on their spiritual superiority, well to direct special attention, and on their superiority as men, or they that is the matter of forming mat- have no superiority on which to rimonial engagements. Nearly every stand." This superior class of men, board reports cases in which they have who possess superiority without pa- hesitated to make appointments of rading it, firm in religious conviction, men because of the apparent lack of four-square in Christian character, qualifications on the part of the young with an all-around intellectual prepa- women to whom they were engaged. ration, are in demand by all the boards, One of the most experienced secre- and will be sent out as soon after taries writes: "I am sure you will ap- they send in their applications as is preciate the fact that so much depends possible.

A JOURNEY TO AN ARCTIC MISSION

* BY ARCHIBALD LANG FLEMING, LAKE HARBOR, HUDSON STRAIT, BAFFIN-LAND On Friday, July 30th, we boarded arranged to loan us, and at 4 o'clock the little schooner Lorna Doone at St. on Tuesday morning we set sail. Johns, Newfoundland, and started on Three days from St. Anthony we our voyage to the north. Our little came upon a quantity of field ice, vessel was some 75 feet in length, 21 through which our crew managed to feet in breadth and 8 feet in depth of get the little vessel in safety. hold. Our quarters were aft, in the skipper's cabin, 9 feet 6 inches long THE "LORNA DOONE" by 9 feet broad, with one bunk on each side. Accommodation was arranged We stopt at several little fishing in this little place for four men (Rev. villages along the Labrador coast, but the port of call which was of greatest E. J. Peck, Mr. J. W . Bilby, th(; interest was Hopedale. We were very anxious to meet the good Moravian skipper and myself) very simply. The Brethren, and to see their work, as furniture for our mission-house in the they have been so long working north proved a convenient cargo. The among the Eskimo with excellent recouch was placed in the cabin and sults. As our dingey drew near to the served as a bunk. Three trunks, a little jetty two men drest in ordinary suit-case and a hand-bag were packed European clothes but wearing skinagainst the port bulkhead; one of the boots greeted us. They proved to be mattresses was placed on top and the Revs. Merten and Lenz, the misanother bunk was ready for use. These additional bunks, with three chairs, a stove and numerous small boxes, not to mention oilskins, rubber boots, etc., helped to reduce the clear space in the cabin considerably, but that is a mere detail. Such accommodations do not permit of decency, far less privacy, and in future a larger craft, suitably fortified for ice, should be chartered. The Lorna Doone was manned by a skipper, mate, three deck hands and a cook. They were all Newfoundland fishermen and a very decent, quiet crew.

We arrived at St. Anthony, North Newfoundland, on Sunday afternoon in time for evening service, and when we came out of the little church we met some of Dr. Grenfell's friends who were at the mission-station. Here we took aboard the motor launch which the good doctor had generously * The next mail for Baffin·Land leaves Scotland about the end of May. All letters, etc., for Mr. Archibald L. Fleming should reach Scotland on or before April 30th, and may be addre.t care of JOHN D. CLARKSON, Esq., Craighill, Lenzi., Glasgow, Scotland.

AN ICEBERG MET IN BAFFIN'S BAY sionaries in charge of the mission sta- advantage of the shelter afforded by tion. The church, dispensary and store this harbor, and so we were in what were all of great interest, but the place the fishermen call "sociable quarters" which interested us most was the for the week-end. garden. There, in a little nook not far from the house and under shelter On Sunday, services were conducted of the barren, rugged rocks which by Mr. Peck for the Eskimos who were formed the hillside, the missionaries spending the summer at Cutthroat had cultivated a little piece of ground Harbor, and in the evening an opensufficient to grow lettuce, cabbage, air service was held for the fishercarrots, turnips, rhubarb, potatoes, folk. After dinner Mr. Bilby and I cauliflower, etc., besides a number of went round the schooners and invited flowering plants under glass. "all hands" to the service at 7 o'clock. It was rather amusing when the time Our stay at Hopedale was the was considered, as each schooner had brightest and most helpful time during different time. One schooner was one our voyage along the Labrador coast, hour and twenty-five minutes behind and that evening ·after worship, as we ours, while another was one hour and parted from these noble people, we five minutes ahead. thanked God for His kindness in bringing us together, even for this Shortly after 7 o'clock eighty fishershort time. men, half-a-dozen schooner-girls, and our Eskimo friends were present. The On Saturday, August 14, as we people all joined heartily in the singcould make little progress against the ing, so that we felt that they really wind, our little vessel put in to Cut- did enjoy the unexpected privilege of throat Harbor, some 180 miles south meeting together in this out-of-theof Cape Chidley. A number of New- way place for worship. We spent foundland fishing schooners also took about an hour after service talking

A JOURNEY TO AN ARCTIC MISSION STATION

with groups of the men, and this. time twenty Eskimos in their quaint cosproved a good opportunity for per- tumes and singing their sweet, mournsonal work. ful song of parting.

Just as we were pushing off in our As our little boat lay silent on the dingey to go to the vessel, we were glassy waters while the strains of the astonished to hear a farewell song song came floating on the cool evening from the Eskimos (in their own lan- breeze, we felt that truly "Elijah's God guage), who had ranged themselves still lives to-day," and took fresh on the rocks not far from where our courage for the work which lay beboat lay. It was a still evening, the fore us. sea being perfectly calm and almost motionless, while the waves lapped By I I o'clock on the following Sungently on the beech or gurgled in the day (August 22) we had passed Cape crevices of the rocks. The rugged Chidley and were in full view of the Labrador hills stood out in deepest Button Islands. About 3 o'clock we black against the faintly lighted west- once more came into contact with ern sky. There at the water's edge in field ice. This time the field was more dim outline could be discerned some thickly set and we had an anxious and busy time of it. All hands were on SOME ESKIMOS OF BAFFIN-LAND

deck pulling ropes, etc., and as the American lakes surrounded by rugged wind was blowing and the rain pelting, hills, but having no vegetation on them oilskins and rubber boots were the except mosses. order of the day. As the Lorna Doone is in no way fortified for this sort of We were greeted warmly by the work, we had an exciting time, and Eskimos, who flocked down to the our fear was that the next pack of water's edge, and each had to shake ice would "stave in" her bows or hands with each of us. Such a noise! knock a hole in her sides. We can only describe it as like the gabbling of a flock of wild-geese. Before noon on the following morn- Gradually we managed to shake hands ing land was in sight. Land ! Yes; with all, and then went to choose a Baffin-Land at last! . Truly, a drear site for the house. and desolate shore! Among the traders we found only We did not, however, reach our des- one, a Mr. Ross of Scotland, in the tination until Friday evening. After house, as the other traders were up at considering information received re- the mica mine, some five hours' jourgarding Ashe Inlet, which is now de- ney to the north. Besides Mr. Ross, serted by the Eskimos, it was decided we met a young man who proved to to go to Lake Harbor, where there is be one of the crew of the Scotch ketch a trading-station and where the Es- Snowdrop, which was wrecked last kimos gather during the summer. We autumn. in Frobisher Bay. He had passed the eastern point of Big Island spent the winter with the Eskimos, but and sailed up to the head of Lake managed to make this point in the Harbor, some thirty miles from the early summer, so that when the traders coast, and dropt anchor just off the came out in July they willingly betraders' house. friended him.

When we came among the islands Sunday, August 29, was a beautiful at the mouth of the harbor and the day and not the least like what we had skipper was wondering which turn to pictured for Baffin-Land. The hills in take, we espied a little black spot on this part are not very high, and conthe water. It was soon seen that this sequently, altho we passed plenty of was an Eskimo in his kayak, and so in icebergs in Hudson Strait, yet there due course he came on board and acted was not a speck of snow to be seen on as pilot, along with another whom we the hills surrounding Lake Harbor. picked up later. They were both The sun was shining brightly, .so the young men, the first, called Noovoolie, services were held in the open air unwas a little boy at Blacklead Island der the shelter of some rocks and near whom both Mr. Peck and Mr. Bilby to the Eskimo tupiks (skin tents). It had known several years ago. The was a delightfully interesting time. other was called Billy and was a fine Some of the Eskimos had met, during specimen of an Eskimo. their travels, some of the Christian Eskimos from the old station at Cum- Lake Harbor is well named, for it berland Sound, and from them had is indeed very much like a lake. There obtained copies of the Gospels arid is a beauty about the place which is hymn-books. One woman-Mary by difficult to describe except by likening name-had been endeavoring to teach it to one of the British or smaller

herself and the others, and was suc- the Lorna Doone. Thus we were left cessful in being able to read, write and alone in this great barren land, but we sing some hymns. plucked up courage and once more be- gan a hard day's work. Here, then, we have a people who in some measure are hungering and Since the Lorna Doone left we have thirsting after righteousness; for as been kept fully employed. There is one told Mr. Peck, "We want to know still so much to do to the house, be- God, truly, but are like a people who sides the cooking, which we take in do not know Him." turn, and letter-writing, etc., that even here in Baffin-Land tempus fugit. On Monday morning the work at the house was renewed with much All day long we have interruptions THE MISSION STATION IN BAFFIN-LAND vigor, and in every way the Eskimos from the Eskimos, who like to come in showed that when they had said that just to see how we are getting on. In they had been longing for teachers the evenings they literally crowd into they had spoken the simple truth. our house so that we are sometimes at Each day we rose at 5.30 A.M. and a loss to know how to entertain them.

went ashore and started our day's _ We have been so short a time among work at the house. these strange people that we shall not On the following Sunday (Septem- venture to express any opinion about ber 5) the roof had been completed, them except to say that they are true and so the first use which our house children of nature; and while they are was put to was the holding of divine both dirty and greasy and indulge in service. Altho the roof was completed, habits which are disgusting in the ex- there was, and still is, mnch to be treme, yet already we are beginning to done, both inside and out, but each day love them, and are, indeed, happy that brings it nearer to completion. we have been called to work among On Wednesday, September 8, Mr. them, for we believe that they are in- Peck came ashore for a few minutes, deed a great people. Shall they have said good-by, and then went on board LIGHT? God helping us they shall!

CHOLERA IN

BY JAMES S. GALE, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA After three or four views of Asiatic Not a sign is there of his whereabouts, cholera at close range and of modern or any announcement, till suddenly the scientific methods of meeting it, two friend at your side says, "Aigo, I have impressions are left, deep-marked and it!" drops as if shot, and with a spasm permanent: one of awe over this im- or two crumples up and dies. From placable foe of mankind; and one of another quarter and still another, out admiration for the skilled physicians goes the call, "Ho-yul" (cholera) and and police, who, with cool nerve and the battle is on. well-adjusted judgment know how to meet it, grapple with it, down it, and Why this one and that one is picked drive it from the field. off no one knows. Sometimes those most safely shielded are the first to For the past two months the vast drop. It may be that a fly with his expanse of the Orient has been at the microbe-betangled feet alights on the . mercy of this fell disease, China suf- cake or walks over the food, leaving fering untold misery, with no power his deadly footprints. However it to protect her helpless millions, and no comes about, there is a distribution of knowledge of hygiene back of her forces on the enemy's part and all whatever. As early as August we quarters come in for his attack. heard rumors of cholera in Chefu, in Peking, in An-tung, and little by little This year we had as fine a tourna- its approach toward Seoul was re- ment in the course of the epidemic as ported. Over the border it came per- was ever seen. It was Japanese and sistently, doggedly, ii after ii, until the Korean experts against Asiatic cholera. word went forth, "It is with us." It Scores of special police were sworn is nothing new for this ancient city to in, relays of physicians were called scent cholera, for it has known it from for from Japan and Tokyo, and the time immemorial-8oo, 900, 1,000 dead city was laid out for action. a day used to be the record. Long lines of bearers would carry away the When a case was discovered, imvictims wrapt in matting. No funeral mediately the patient was hurried off decorations were possible, nothing to to the special hospital, outside of the charm or wave away malignant spirits, East gate, and. the house put under just any method at all to get the dead police surveillance. No one could outside of the city and under ground come out and no one go in. Food and a foot or two. We have stood and supplies were passed by the hand of counted them as they moved out-one, the police only, and for a week or two, three, another, another, another, more the inmates were fast closed in on and on and on, till a whole city prison. If no further cases developed seemed to be making its exit past us the place was thoroughly disinfected wrapt in matting. and declared safe.

This year, too, it began in the regu- The writer's "house-boy" came to lation way. A city under cholera is say that his wife and child were down truly a battle-field, the enemy veiled with severe indigestion, but that they completely from view, using smoke- would be well in a little while. "Is it less-powder and noiseless weapons. cholera?" was asked. "Oh, no; let not the master of the house say such a word, not cholera. If it were cholera we would be dragged out of the city living, and no unkindness even toward and burned alive. The Japanese are the dead, but a firm and strict dealing burning all Koreans alive who have with this fierce and awful disease.

symptoms of cholera. Let not the Printed slips were left in every master say cholera." "But if it is, home in the city: "Suggestions for you need help and police regulations cholera-Drink only city water, and require us to make it known." that boiled. Eat only cooked food, Poor old Korea, she has suffered and have it served hot from the fire.

all these years from doubt, and rumor, Avoid all raw vegetables and over- and suspicion, until she will believe ripe fruit. Keep your homes clean.

anything in the world except the truth. Inform the police at once of any cases Yes, the Japanese were burning that break out."

cholera patients alive, everybody said People were discovered, as of yore, so. "Did you see it?" "Na ; but washing cabbage in the street sewers.

everybody says so." So fast did this The cabbage and all its accompani- false word carry that the whole city ments were dumped into the garbage was infected by it. A foolish friend wagon for the heap outside the East put his wife, sick of the disease, into Gate.

the wall-box, a cubby-hole just over Police called at the houses every the kitchen, without light or ventila- day. "All well?" "Yes; all well."

tion, and she died. The police found "Open all doors. Who is this lying it out, carried away her remains and here?" and a friend taking a noon- gave him twenty-one days in jail. day siesta would be hauled out and Others hid cases until the patients have to undergo inspection for chol- died and then tried to smuggle the era. One old-time hermit said, "Good bodies out of the city, but were ar- land, you don't even dare to take a rested, and I hear were given a term snooze these days or they will have of service in the chain-gang. you out and cart you off to the cre- A friend went out to investigate this matory."

hospital and crematory and found Police would suddenly call and de- to his surprize that Koreans were mand that all members of the family treated kindly. In case of death all show themselves. "But there is a Japanese were cremated, but not the young woman, a sacksee, in our Koreans; they were buried and the family, and she can't appear in public; grave marked by a tablet of wood. So it is contrary to the good custom of I called in the authorities to see my our clan."

house-boy. The doctor and police "Never mind custom, out she comes; came with white coats on, tied close we are out inspecting for cholera."

about the wrists, with disinfecting ap- All the Oriental's ideas of propriety paratus, etc., to make inspection. They were knocked to pieces by this matter- were so gentle and kind that the of-fact police force, composed largely house-boy was astonished. It was of Koreans tho under Japanese in- cholera and they took possession. It spectors. Young women as well as is over now; the baby died, but the old men had to appear and be checked wife lived. The house-boy learned off, well or m.

that there were no burnings of the Every gutter was scoured out and

such a scouring as was never seen for works Company were left hanging to 500 years. Certainly the mayor de- the hydrants so that anyone could serves the thanks of every Korean for draw and use as they pleased, the the vigorous and efficient way in which Government paying for it, thus prohe cleaned up a very dirty and pes- viding clear and pure water to tiferous city. Probably there is not a drink. cleaner city than Seoul in the wide East to-day, and many not so clean Had Korea been left to the tender in the West. mercies of herself we should have had thousands of deaths, but as it was, the Wells that had been drunk from for world's latest modern scientific skill half a millennium were dosed with took command, and only about 900 ocquantities of lime and left deserted. curred. Thank God, the doctors and Wrenches belonging to the Water- the police!

"TELL IT NOT AMONG THE HEATHEN"

* BY REV. HENRY H. JESSUP, D.D., BEIRUT Tell it not among the Heathen, that the ship is on a reef; It was freighted with Salvation, our "Captain," Lord, and Chief- But the tide at length receded, and left it high and dry, The tide of gold and silver, the gifts of low and high. The eagles and the dollars, the nickels and the dimes, Flowed off in other channels, from the hardness of the times.

Tell it not among the Heathen, that the train is off the track; The oil all gone-a heated box-the signal come to slack; The Foreign Board is side-tracked with its passengers and freight, Its messengers of mercy, tho so eager, all must wait. The oil was once abundant, and the wheels went smoothly on- But drop by drop it lessened, and now 'tis wholly gone.

Tell it not among the Heathen, that the stream has ceased to flow, Down from the lofty mountains in rain and dew and snow. It flowed in floods and rivers, in rivulets and rills, It gladdened plains and mountains, the distant lakes and hills. But now 'tis dry! The thirsty ones, they can not drink as yet, For the Foreign Board is threatened with a paralyzing debt!

Tell it not among the Heathen, tell it not among the Jews! Tell it not among the Moslems, this melancholy news; Lest sons of Gath deride us, and tell it to our shame That Churches sworn to true and full allegiance to His Name No longer do His bidding, no longer heed the cry Of millions, who in sadness, must now be left to die!

Tell it not among the Heathen, but tell it to your Lord. Drop on your knees, ye Christians, and speak the truthful word; "We thought we gave our all to Thee, but now with breaking heart, We see that in our giving, we had kept back a part. So with complete surrender, we give our all to Thee." Then teIl it to the Heathen, that the Church of Christ is free, That the tide of love is rising to float the ship again, That the oil of grace is flowing to start the stranded train, That the rivulets of mercy are rising to a flood, For a blessing to the nations, and the Glory of our God I * Dr. Jessup wrote out these verses when the lines "Tell it out among the people that the Savior reigns" were in his mind. It occurred to Dr. Jessup that there were some things that might as well not be told among the heathen. The lines were first printed in the New York Observer and afterward in the Church Missionary Review.

CHURCH IN CHINA UNDER NEW CONDITIONS >I<

BY MR. D. E. HOSTE, SHANGHAI Director of the China Inland Mission The term "New Conditions" is nificance. This distrust of the Chris- taken to include changes which may tian Church shows itself in various be regarded as completed, and also ways. The writer knows of at least those which are still in process. It one railroad scheme in which Chris- must be borne in mind that general tians are not allowed to hold shares, statements about the conditions of the fear being lest, under the name of China are subject to qualification, as Chinese church-members, foreigners they are applied to different parts of should invest their capital. In another the country. There is need to guard part of the country difficulties hav,e, against the natural but fallacious in- for the same reason, been put in the ference that because a certain state of way of church-members buying land; affair", prevails in our own neighbor- while there are now proposals to ex- hood, it does so elsewhere. clude Christians from any vote under For convenience, the "New Con- the new constitution.

ditions" to be considered may be Whatever may be thought of this grouped under two main headings: attitude on the part of the Chinese au- First, those outside of the Church; thorities and gentry, is it not practical second, those inside the Church. wisdom on our part carefully to avoid New Conditions Outside the Church any action likely to strengthen it? And (I) The Attitude of the Authorities this brings us to a second new con- to the Church.-For several years past dition, external to the Church, namely: the Chinese officials, with few if any (2) The Attitude of the Chinese Peo- exceptions, have recognized that their ple.-It is needless to take up time by wisest course is to protect the Chris- enlarging upon what is well known to tian Church in the enjoyment of the all here; my desire is to direct atten- rights secured to it by treaty. On the tion to one or two particular features other hand, with the growth and in the situation. In many parts of spread of the Church, there is evi- China there have- been and still are a dence of a considerable dread on the considerable number of people who part of the authorities lest their own are wishing to join the Church in or- lawful authority over the church- der to obtain her influence in their dis- members should be encroached upon, putes and law-cases. All must agree and the Church itself become a means that if the fears of the mandarins through which foreigners may, in above referred to are to be laid at rest, various ways, establish their power in it is absolutely necessary that the China. Church should not be compromised When attending the West China by the presence of this class within Conference held in Chengtu early in her pale. Few things are more calcu- 1908, the writer was much struck, on lated to discredit the Christian re- the one hand, with the friendly and ligion in the eyes of the Chines~ com- respectful recognition given by the munity than this particular form of viceroy of the province to the con- abuse. The best safeguard against it ference; and, on the other, with the is that both missionaries and Chinese way in which the point was dwelt Church leaders should steadily de- upon by him and other officials of the cline to countenance the desires of need of care, lest the Church should these people for their intervention in become a source of social and political any way at all, no matter how spe- disturbance. The sincere courtesy of ciously the plea of "persecution" may the terms in which these warnings be presented. It may safely be said were exprest only added to their sig- that the less the Church has to do • A paper read at the May meeting of the Shanghai Missionary Association held in the Union Church Hall, on Tuesday, May 4, 1909. Reprinted from China's Millions.

with appeals, either to Chinese of- great value. Nothing, indeed, can ficials or still more to foreign author- take the place of direct contact with ities, the better. the people outside, in developing an Apart, however, from the partic- intelligent sympathy with them. How ular class just referred to, there is un- much offense is sometimes given to questionably a great change in the at- Chinese brethren, with consequent loss titude of all classes toward the Church. of influence among them, through im- In their desire for Western education, perfect knowledge of their ways and many of the Chinese, especially in the their modes of thought and action.

interior, naturally turn to the Chris- Knowledge of Western Countries tian community in order to obtain it. (3) Another new condition outside We shall all agree that this fact fur- the Church is the increased knowledge nishes us with a great opportunity; of Western countries, resulting from it is not, however, without its dangers. travel and study by the Chinese. This While it would be a mistake not to fact renders it of the highest im- turn to account the opening thu~ portance that the essential nature of given, there is a possibility of time and the Church and her distinctive posi- strength becoming diverted from the tion and mission in the world should prosecution of our true calling, to be emphasized. Whether we like it things which, however useful in them- or not, the manifold forms of frivolity, selves, are not primarily the message vice, greed, and corruption which which the Church is responsible to flourish in our own countries are be- make known. There is, moreover, coming more and more widely known throughout the country, a willingness by these people. Weare all more or to listen to the preaching of the Gos- less familiar with descriptions by Chi- pel that is in marked contrast with nese writers of the wickedness they the former conditions. Those of us have observed in Western lands, fol- who have lived in the interior can re- lowed by the trenchant comment that, member how, not many years ago, fear if this is Christianity, China is just of and prejudice against the foreigner as well without it.

kept vast numbers from even giving Speaking generally, there is but a hearing to what we might have to little intelligent recognition among the say. We were looked upon as ma- people of the truth that the Western gicians, with sinister powers of in- nations, as such, and the Christian flicting injuries upon those who were Church, as such, are two absolutely rash enough to listen to our words. distinct bodies differing in their Now, however, it is possible for any origin, their aims, and their life. The one with a fair knowledge of the lan- Scriptural statement of the Church as guage to get audiences, either in a company of people called out from preaching halls or the open air, among all nations, and as the sole ac- throughout the country. Does not credited expression among men of this altered condition lay upon the Christian faith and Christian practise, Christian Church a great and added needs, therefore, to be brought prom- responsibility not to allow the open- inently forward at the present time.

ings for other forms of work to render It should be clearly explained that her in any degree negligent of the im- there is now no one nation or group mensely increased openings for the of nations, which can be regarded as preaching of the Gospel? It may be God's people; the New Testament remarked, in passing, that preaching teaching is, indeed, diametrically op- tours are an excellent means of in- posed to this. Its basal position is creasing the efficiency of young mis- that God, beholding the common guilt sionaries, who are intending to en- and ruin of the human race, has sent gage in institutional work, the wider His Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, to be and more direct knowledge of the a propitiation for the sins of the world; Chinese gained in this way being of and that repentance and remission of

CHURCH IN CHINA UNDER NEW

sins are now to be preached in His on the plane upon which true and Name among all nations. permanent progress can be effected.

The divine love embracing all men A further new condition is: and desiring their salvation does not, (4) The policy of political and adhowever, in order to secure this end,· ministrative change to which the Govobliterate men's power of moral choice. ernment is more or less committed. The Holy Spirit works through the medium of the human mind, and the Without attempting here to discuss at human will, and it is only those who, length the attitude of the Church in in the language of Scripture, "obey the regard to this important matter, one truth" presented to them that are ac- or two points may be stated. cepted on the ground of the atonement First, it is the plain duty of Chris- of Christ, and receive the gift of tians, both in their individual and coreternal life in Him. How necessary, porate capacity, to render loyal obetherefore, that it should be made plain dience to the existing government. It to the people of China that the Church may be added that, at the present time is not, so to speak, the product of the in China, it is expedient, apart from Western races; but that she is in the any question of principle, that Chrisdeepest sense a new creation from tians should be very guarded in utter- God, the result of the work of the ing criticisms of the administration. Holy Ghost in the hearts of all what- Such criticisms are sure to be dissoever nation or degree, who have, torted and exaggerated as they spread through a living faith, been made par- from mouth to mouth, and are greatly takers of the life of Christ. It is some- calculated to deepen and increase the times said that such a view of the mistrust and hostility of the Chinese Church partakes too much of a mys- authorities. We all know how, in the tical and unpractical character, which past, the Western Church has somemay indeed occupy the attention of times been subjected to persecution, pious devotees; but that those who almost as much on the score of her are aiming at the renovation of so- supposed disloyalty as on that of her ciety must seek rather to apply the religious tenets. And all will probethics of Christianity and to intro- ably agree that in the present position duce such improvements as Christian of the Christian Church, as a body rethought and influence have brought garded both by the Government and about in Western lands. But what people of China as more or less "for- were the methods followed by the eign," it will be difficult to exercise apostles of Christ? The answer of too much care and prudence.

the New Testament to this question After all, far the most powerful in- is unmistakable. No one can read the fluence of true reform which can be Epistles of the Apostle Paul on this exercised by the Christian Church in subject without seeing that, while on this or any other country, lies in the the one hand the love of God shed progress of the essential principles of abroad in his heart caused him to our holy religion. We have, in the feel a perpetual burden concerning the Epistle to Philemon, a divinely-given salvation of all his fellow men, yet concrete illustration of the New Tes- that it was the Church, as expressing tament method, in relation to a great the divine purpose in Christ in this and evil social institution. We all present age, which was the great ob- remember how the Apostle does not jective of his heart and mind. take the position of directly saying to Let it never be forgotten that plans Philemon that he had no claim what- for the improvement, whether of the ever upon his slave Onesimus. He individual or of society, which leave does, however, express a spirit and a out of account the two great initial principle of Christian love and brother- facts of man's guilt before God and His hood, which, as they made their way, bondage to the power of sin, are not were bound to undermine slavery.

II. New Conditions Inside the Church sionary and sometimes by the local There are other new conditions ex- missionary himself. There is, of ternal to the Church, as relating to course, nothing new in these methods.

the press and the spread of modern We do need, however, seriously to ask literature, for instance, which might ourselves whether we are developing have a place in this paper; but con- them sufficiently to insure an intelli- siderations of time and space make it gent and healthy standard of church- advisable now to direct attention to a membership for the future. Unless few of the new conditions inside the this is done it seems certain that, as Church. time goes on, the tendency will be for The rapid increase in the number of the standard of admission to the her members and adherents.-This Church to get lowered. And the best fact, good, of course, in itself, lays safeguard against this lies in our im- upon all concerned immense respon- proving her present material.

sibility to take adequate measures for (2) Again, it is of the highest im- the instruction of the Christians, both portance that the children of the Chris- adults and children, in the truths of tians should, as far as possible, be the Christian faith, as revealed in the gathered into schools where they can Holy Scriptures. Unless this is done, be taught the Bible, and their charac- the tendency for the standard of ters can be formed on Christian lines.

Church life and membership to de- Most of us know how the children of generate will be irresistible. The sub- an average church-member in a ject divides under three main heads: country village, frequently, in the or- ( I) Steps must be taken to secure dinary course of things, become con- a higher standard of Bible knowledge taminated by the atmosphere around.

among the church-members. To this and grow up to be an incubus on, end, classes need to be arranged in rather than an accession to, the life of out-stations for the instruction in the the Church. Nor can we greatly blame Scriptures of selected companies of the parents for this. The latter are local Christians. In the mission of often illiterate themselves, and, more- which the writer is a member, a good over, have to work hard for their deal has been done in this way during living. They have grown up in a recent years. Missionaries, whose pagan atmosphere, and, speaking gen- knowledge both of the language and erally, it can hardly be expected that the people specially qualifies them, they, at present, will be able to train have been set apart for this particular their children satisfactorily. Hence, work in various parts of the country, for the time being, the responsibility where there are churches of consider- devolves upon the Church, and to this able size. These brethren devote their end a considerable proportion, at any whole time to holding dasses at differ- rate, of the children, must be gathered ent centers, the attendance being ar- into boarding-schools, where the line ranged by the local missionary. The of instruction and influence outlined'

results have been very encouraging, above are secured to them. It must and the standard, both of Scriptural be observed here that these schools are knowledge and spiritual life in the of a different type from those insti- churches, has been distinctly raised by tuted for imparting Western education this means. Qualified Chinese breth- to the young. These latter, under cer- ren have also engaged in the same tain conditions, undoubtedly have an work; tho, alas! at present there are important place; but all will agree that all too few of these latter. what must be aimed at in the case of Another form of these classes has the children of country church-mem- been to gather together the Chinese bers is to fit them for being true and helpers for special times of Bible intelligent Christians in the various study, and devotional meetings, con- walks of life open to them in their ducted sometimes by a visiting mis- own districts. What we need is Chris-

THE CHURCH IN CHINA UNDER NEW CONDITIONS

tian fanners and laborers, Christian ognition of the truth that a man can artizans, Christian business men, who only be set apart for the work of are able to bear a real measure of con- preaching and teaching the Word of sistent testimony to the faith among God, concerning whom we have reatheir neighbors. The writer ventures sonable evidence that he is really to emphasize the great importance of called by the Holy Ghost to it. We this branch of educational work. Re- all know that it is comparatively easy garded from the strictly technical to take a number of youths through a point of view of the educationist, it course of theology and kindred may seem very humble and unworthy studies; but some of us, probably, of his special powers; yet we who are have had sorrowfully to admit that acquainted with the real conditions often the result has been disappointof the Church in this country must ing. It is of paramount importance recognize that the true strength will that the Christian character of the lie, not so much in our being able to one chosen be strong, and that a real provide a good Western education for desire for the good of others, evihere and there a bright lad, but in our denced by willingness for self-denial in arranging to give a good grounding in order to attain that object, should be the truths of the Bible, and such a found in those selected for special measure of ordinary education as boys training. Social and educational adof the same class are getting outside to the average boys and girls of the vantages have their own place and towns and the country districts. Such value; at the same time, it must be schools, it is obvious, need, in regard remembered that the majority of our to building and their arrangements church-members are country and comgenerally, to be on lines approximating mercial people of the humbler class, to those upon which the pupils will and the great desideratum for those have to spend their future lives. The called to labor among them is a close claim put forward by church-mem- and sympathetic touch with their lives. bers in some districts, that the Church That some men of high educational ator mission, as such, is bound to give tainments are needed for certain an education to their children that will spheres is obvious, and, as time goes enable them to take up lucrative em- on, the more of them the better. Let ployment, needs only to be stated for us, however, exercise wise adaptation its absurdity to be seen. But surely, in our methods of training of different they can justly claim that a training types of workers for widely different such as that just described be pro- spheres. vided tho, even in this case, the principle should be maintained, that the Another new condition in the parents pay, in part at least, for their Church, which, in the future, will inchildren's education. The writer, be- creasingly be of importance, is the fore leaving this subject, would again growth of influence among our Chiventure to ask, Is the Church at the nese brethren. From the character of present time devoting sufficient atten- the people it is certain that, as time tion to the Christian instruction and goes on, men capable of strong initiatraining of her own young people? tive and leadership will be raised up in the Church, and the relationship of Training Chinese Workers the missionaries to such will be a problem of some difficulty. Take an (3) More must be done toward instance of it, in a mild form, not pertraining Chinese workers.. In regard haps unknown to some here. A misto this, two points only need be em- sionary, who for many years has been phasized here. One is the need of in charge of a church, is removed, and prayerful and careful discrimination in a younger one has to take his place. the selection of men for such a train- Nominally his position is identical with ing. There should be a reverent rec- that of his predecessor; actually, it will, in most cases, be far otherwise.

The Chinese workers who have grown that the latter, through the medium of up in the habit of looking to the older his own reason and conscience, is led missionary for guidance and counsel, to alter one course and adopt another, will most probably, whatever their this is true spiritual leadership. It outward attitude, have quite a different will be in proportion as the foreign feeling toward a young missionary, to teachers and leaders are actuated by whose limitations they are quite as this latter spirit that their true power much, and quite as justly, alive as he in the Church of the future will be can be to theirs. Nor is this in itself maintained. an evil; it would be a poor result of the system pursued by the older mis- There is no need of a young worker sionary, if the Chinese brethren had being afraid of beginning small: this become so petrified into subserviency is the order of the Kingdom of God. that they at once transferred to the If, ultimately, you are going to be young man the allegiance paid to his first, you must begin last. It is better, predecessor. It is far healthier that indeed, to begin small and grow big, the relationships between a missionary than to begin big and grow "small by and his Chinese fellow workers should degrees and beautifully less." Let us be based, not upon some official status remember that the power rightly to enjoyed by the former; still less upon help and guide our Chinese brethren the power of the purse, but upon his mainly lies in our being filled with the character and capacity. The young spirit of the bond-servant. It was in missionary should thankfully recognize the character of the slain Lamb that that his own limitations can really be our Lord was revealed to John as the a means of good, as they afford more One Who was to exercise power and room for the exercise of responsibility dominion. But the writer has already by his Chinese colleagues. Nor should trespassed unduly upon the patience he fret if he finds that his authority of the audience, and so must close, and influence are not very strong. without attempting to touch upon The only person who will permanently other conditions which suggest theminjure a missionary's influence is him- selves in connection with this wide and self. "Let no man despise thy youth," fruitful subject. wrote Apostle Paul to Timothy; but he went on, "Be thou an example to CHINA'S CALLS the believers." The true way to command respect and position is not by Bishop Cassels says that China is self-assertion and striving for them, calling us to-day by three voices: but by the manifestation of a spirit and a character which will win the regard 1. The voice of splendid opportuand confidence of others. nity. China is at last awaking. "Never before were men crowding to hear True Christian Leadership the Gospel as to-day."

What, in brief, is the essential dif- 2. The voice of urgent need is callference between spurious and true ing, "Come over and help us." We Christian leadership? When a man, think there are so many missionaries in virtue of an official position in the in China; do we realize that no less Church, demands the obedience of than 1,000 counties in that great emanother, irrespective of the latter's pire are without one single mission reason and conscience, this is the spirit station? of tyranny. 'When, on the other hand, by the exercise of tact and sympathy, 3. The voice of glorious possibiliby prayer, spiritual power, and sound ties. There are great spiritual rewisdom, one Christian worker is able sources in China, lying undeveloped, to influence and enlighten another, so which might enrich the crown of Jesus Christ. Few are more earnest in wit- nessing to their faith, few more easily led and taught, few more stedfast in times of persecution.

AS WRITERS AND SPEAKERS *

BY DR. WILFRED GRENFELL, LABRADOR The endeavor to inaugurate the tury folk so steeped in sin and sloth, Kingdom of Jesus Christ in the world as some people would have us believe, is, from every view-point, in reality that they prefer the theater and bridgethe most splendid work that can possi- whist or other similar amusements? bly be accomplished. For Jesus Or is it explained by the much simpler Christ stated that His Kingdom is a fact that the meetings aren't a bit inuniversal one of righteousness, joy, teresting? and peace located in men's hearts. I am afraid it is the latter. What Even the people who gather around is more, I believe the public are not the afternoon tea-table or the men in interested because they know nothing the street would admit that such a re- about the problems, the heroism, the success, and the human struggles that sult would be as good for trade as for are going on around them for this obsentiment, while all the scientists ject. would admit that it would be as valuable for the evolution of the human Missionary Articles race as an acquaintance with the philosophy of even a Herbert Spencer. Whose fault is it that they don't know? Missionaries write in relig- At one of the meetings of the Lay- ious papers, which the public do not men's Missionary Movement in Wash- read. Missionaries don't study the art ington all those who were in the au- of writing to the papers and magadience and who had been in the mis- zines that the men in the street read. sion-field for over one year were asked Why this is I don't know. As a corto stand up and to speak for two respondent of four secular papers, all minutes. of which pay for the articles, I am of the opinion that they prefer filling About twenty missionaries, young their columns with interesting, true, and old, of all sects and denominations, uplifting material to a great deal of and from almost every field, answered the stuff that they are forced, for want the call, and we were carried all over of better, to serve up to their readers the world in a very few minutes. It now. is perfectly true that some of the The garbled accounts that young speakers didn't tell us what I, at any newspaper reporters write of mission- ary meetings are almost without exrate, was anxious that they should, ception uninteresting, and very often viz., facts about their fields. They en- untrue, because the reporters haven't gaged in the usual commendation of thought it worth while to attend the the general principle. But most of meeting at all. In this I speak of what them talked dry, hard facts, and it was I know. The result is that, as a misthe most interesting meeting that I sionary never writes interestingly to attended. the only source of information that the public goes to, and the reports of his The usual missionary meeting which lectures are the only part of the lecture I was accustomed to in my youth, and that reaches them, the public knows which I always escaped if I possibly nothing about missions. There are could, was addrest by some gentleman heaps of men who judge and class who had never been in the foreign missions as being useless, men of field and had never the slightest inten- really good hearts who would want tion of going there. On the other to help if they knew the facts. Yet, hand, when a man ventured his life when prest, they are ready to confess on his faith, it was always a guarantee that they don't really know anything to me that he had something to say about it. for it.

Why don't people go to missionary meetings? Is it because Christ's appeal is a failure? Are twentieth-cen- "From a letter to The Outlook.

Gathering Material could possibly be impoverished by any Whose fault is alI this? Partly the practical interest he took anywhere? missionaries'. They say they can't write, and they can't speak interest- As the vast majority of men never ingly. How many try? How many give at all, a special effort toward inkeep a note-book in which they jot teresting them would be a blessing to down interesting sayings, interesting all. experiences, stories of heroism and unselfishness in individuals, stories of I long ago made up my mind not sacrifices to get education or heroism to write my reports to religious papers, under persecution, much less about but to let them copy from the secular agricultural, mineral, and other possi- press. I get much larger audiences and more friends by that method.

bilities, resources and opportunities? Missionary Lectures I read the public press as much as The evening of the same day of the most men, and yet there I fail to find meeting I have referred to I went to hear Commander Peary lecture on the soul-stirring stories of the heroism to death, say, of Chinese converts, for finding the North Pole. All of the instance-stories which would have seats were taken twice over, so that answered a thousand times the ques- Mr. Peary had to repeat his lecture on tion, "What is the good of the Gospel Sunday night. I have been accusin China?" tomed for years to give public mis- sionary lectures, and often to sell the Perhaps it is due to the boards of missions.

A missionary whom I met here gave seats exactly in the way public lec- me the following information to-day: turers do. I have had to repeat the The board he serves absolutely re- lectures next night for the overflow fuses him permission to lecture on his more than once. I say this out of no own account or to receive any money spirit of egotism, but simply to prove from any sources for his personal work what I say, that the general American that might possibly have come into public is as much interested in a lec- their own pockets for his aid. My ture of missionary effort to uplift hu- friend hasn't got a single lantern-slide manity as it is in the flying of the after over ten years of work in the flag in the polar seas or any geo- depth of the Orient, nor has he de- graphical enterprise.

livered a single lecture for his work or Why, then, are they crowding so written a single article for the public eagerly to hear Commander Peary?

press. Yet the American minister for For this reason: that he for years, his country said he had become con- through the public press and through vinced of the value of missions from his lectures, has kept the public in seeing the work carried on by this touch with his aims and objects. His man personally. I must confess that brave and persevering efforts have until the subject took this turn I didn't represented to the public the continua- gather that the minister was a man tion of brave efforts made now for likely to attend a prayer-meeting for four hundred years. And now Peary missionary purposes. It is a huge mis- has attained his object. Still, I ven- take to suppose that by interesting ture to say that, if his idea had been people in one field of missionary en- to uplift the Eskimo race and give terprise they will be less interested in them that which is the heritage now others. This is absolutely the reverse of the American people, he would re- of my experience. ceive just as genuine a welcome and When no church in the Washington as enthusiastic a hearing. This man district gives $2.50 per year per mem- . has been there, has 'Worked to get ber for missions, and the wealthiest there, and has 'Worked to keep the peo- church gives only 29 cents per mem- ple in touch. He deserves every bit ber, is it conceivable that anybody of praise he gets. But what I want

MISSIONARIES AS WRITERS AND SPEAKERS

to say is, that if similar rational ef- the hearers. The inspiration of the forts were made to keep the public personality is what they seek. To in- acquainted with the magnificent serv- terest the public in missions, ought ices the missionaries of those coun- not the missionary to be able to prove tries are rendering to the world, and himself an inspiring person, and his if the public was acquainted with the work one that appeals in its methods missionaries' self-effacing heroism, to a twentieth-century public? Picture which lasts not for one winter or two, the crowd at an illustrated lecture by nor even for twenty years, as Mr. St. Paul on his journeys. Who are Peary's has lasted, but until life's end the most likely to be able to do this?

-it would rejoice in the opportunity Ordinary travelers who, during a to help them. The world to-day is globe-trotting tour, take pictures and anxious to listen and willing to help, do Europe? Or the men who live in but it doesn't know the facts, and we a place all their lives, who speak the don't give them to it. native tongues, and yet who only after The religious folk do not credit years begin to know the people and Christ's Kingdom with the success it their view-points? Who is in a posi- has attained in the hearts of the non- tion best to convey to the audience churchgoer. In Judea in the year I even the real, valuable information the man in the street would not go that they can not get for themselves?

out of his way to pick up a slave or Surely the earnest men who are giving build a hospital for a wounded Jew. their lives for those countries.

He will in the year 1909. Having had I know young men who are styled the honor to be acquainted with Com- lecturers and make their living, and mander Peary, and to have met him no small living, by giving lectures on on the coast of Labrador, people are what they see in their summer travels.

continually talking to me of his strug- There ought to be some method to gles and his success. And yet nine train missionaries to utilize their po- out of ten, or even, say, ninety-nine tential energy. There is no method, out of a hundred, end by saying that however, like that of trying to get it they are more interested in humanity themselves. The school of experience than geography. Mr. Peary has never is the surest method of evolution, but laid claim to the silver tongue of the it needs pluck and work and the ven- orator. Like most of us laymen, he turing of money, just as any other finds it much harder to get up and business needs the venturing of money.

make a speech than to face a breeze To me the Lord's business is no ex- of wind. But by pegging at it he has ception to any other. He is not going become a fine lecturer. His pictures to do what we can do for ourselves.

are simply magnificent, but his sub- This is a huge error, and a vital one jects are mostly snow and ice. They in many modern sects and cults. He are not one whit more attractive qua will not rob us of a reason for our ex- subjects than those a thousand mis- istence, of the dignity of our lives.

sionaries could draw from. No one I was interested this year in a mis- is more ready to own than Mr. Peary sionary who wished to go and com- is that his story can not possibly be mence work in Baffin's-Land, but who made to contain the varied attractions could not afford to get a steamer to of the endless experiences and in- carry him down. When we went into cidents that are within the reach of the "question, we found these facts: the average missionary. That there was no one working in the Colleges, schools, and endowed lec- country for Christ; that there was no tureships are clamoring for lectures, chart of the coast that we were able not so much because they desire in- to find, no pilot or captain who had formation-that they get in Carnegie ever been there whom we could afford libraries-but because they recognize to pay. The only boat that I could their value as uplifting agencies for help with on this venture was a fiftyfive-ton Gloucester banker. She was give. For the modern mlsslOnary is not sheathed for ice, and I couldn't specially selected. There is no dearth afford to sheathe her, and the result of applicants nowadays. Of course, was that we couldn't get a cent of in- if he is worth while, he has lots of surance. (See article on page 121.) critics-that seems to me a guarantee that he is following in his Master's The reports of ice on the Labrador steps. and Hudson Bay this year showed that it was later and more abundant It may be part of the church work than usual. Well, we did all we could. at home to educate lecturers to go to The missionary was willing to risk his the fields specially to better inform the life, and I was willing to risk the public on these matters. But, to my schooner. We thought it was time mind, the only people who will ever be now to ask the Lord to do His share, really attractive are men, like Comand the schooner went away. mander Peary himself, who have done things. If that is hard on them, are She passed through over a hundred not we missionaries out for hardness, miles of ice before she came to the as good soldiers? latitude in which she expected to find her haven. At this psychological mo- It would be worth while for all the ment an Eskimo in a kayak hunting mission boards to abrogate all of their seals was observed. He came abroad restrictions, if only they could deand told the voyagers he knew exactly velop a class of men who, while living where they wanted to go, and would their lives in the mission field, are pilot them in. This he proceeded to willing and able to combine with that do promptly and successfully. The the service which this country needs, vessel landed the missionary and his and which I believe they will learn to stores, waited for him to see his house love. erected, and got back in six weeks with hardly a scratch on her paint. Inform the Christian Church, which is no longer bounded by those who are Some of my friends asked the old members of denominations, and it will missionary who came back with the be interested and help. Let us mislittle schooner, and who was the in- sionaries see that we are really making stigator of the whole thing, an old efforts worth calling efforts. We shall man who had served many years as find it impossible to be silent when we a missionary in Hudson Bay, whether realize that we have a mighty problem he wasn't "surprized at the success of and that God is not being expected to the enterprise." do our share because we ask Him in words only. The world will then help. He simply said he "hadn't any right VO% populi now is ever nearer to VO% to be, because, after he had done alI he could, he had asked the Lord to do Dei. the rest. He couldn't say he was surprized that the venture was a success- THE NEEDED REVIVAL ful one." One of the sailors told me, "I reckon that old saint had the Lord There have been many revivals and all snarled up with his kind of prayers, each has had its own distinctive peso that He couldn't get out of letting culiarities. What I should like to see it go through." now is a revival that shall be marked by Christian giving, by sacrifice for Modesty, courage, perseverance, Christ. I say sacrifice. Men wait unheroism, are just as attractive to au- til the cup is full, and they give to diences in these days as they have ever overflow to Christ, and calI that sacribeen, and indeed infinitely more so. fice, forgetting that the whole contents Moreover, the world needs for a stim- of the cup are His.-iV. M. TAYLo~, ulus to its youth just such stories as D.D_ the missionaries in the field to-day can

EDITORIALS

"MISSIONARY REVIEW" CONFER- 7. How many boards and societies use ENCE the REVIEW effectively? The editors advantaged themselves of the presence in New York of some . 8. How may the REVIEW be more useful of the prominent missionary experts at the Conference of Foreign Missions III local churches? Board, to invite them to an informal luncheon on January 12th, followed by 9. Is the price of the REVIEW a hina fraternal discussion with a view to the improvement and wider influence drance to its wide usefulness? of the MISSIONARY REVIEW. Those present were: 1. Would the REVIEW be more effective if published by an independent company or under interdenominational control? '

II. DEPARTMENTS AND ARTICLES: 1. What departments of the REVIEW are most effective?

2. In what respect is the REVIEW open to criticism?

3. What should be the proportion of .Re.v. James S.. :qe~mis, D.D., author and long articles and brief items?

mlsslonary stattstlcmn. 4. What subjects ea raed enqouwa tne etgrl eeac tt emd~nto?r should receive mor Rev. Julius Richter, D.D., editor and 5. Definite suggestions as to topics.

author, Berlin, Germany. What now need extended presentation? 6. Definite suggestions as to writers. Mr. John R. Mott, World's Student Movement and Student Volunteers. How may the REVIEW secure articles from Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D., Re- busy leaders? 7. How may the REVIEW obtain more formed Church and Student Volunteers.

. Rev. F. P. Haggard, D.D., Am. Bap- fresh and accurate information from the tJst M. U., and Young People's M. M. mission boards? 8. How may the REVIEW secure more Mr. C. H. Fahs, editor of Methodist missionary papers. effective cooperation of missionaries in Rev. Cornelius H. Patton, D.D., Ameri- the way of articles and news items?

can Board C. F. M. 9. Is any change suggested in the Rev. William E. Strong, editor of the make-up of the REVIEW? The present Missionary Herald, A. B. C. F. M. plan is: Prof. Harlan P. Beach, sFio. nRa.ryG.geS~. graau­- thor, statistician and mis (1) Sig~s . of the Times-Showing pher. missionary progress.

. Mr. J. Campbell White, Laymen's Mis- (2.) Contributed articles-Principles sIOnary Movement. methods, history, biography, etc: Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D., Presbyterian (3) Selected articles – Condensed Board F. M. f~om leading missionary maga- Among others invited but not able to zmes.

be present were: (4.) Editorials-Comments on mis- Mr. John W. Wood, of the Protestant sionary and spiritual topics.

'0/.Episcopal Board of Missions, and Mr. H. (5) General Intelligence – Note of Hicks, of the Young People's Mis- facts and figures from all lands.

sIOnary Movement. (6) Book Reviews-Brief descriptions and estimates of recent litera- To facilitate the ends of the confer- ture. ence a copy of the following questions was sent in advance to each of the in- 10. What proportion of the REVIEW vited brethren: should be devoted to City and Home Mission topics?

III. WIDER USEFULNESS: TOPICS SUGGESTED FOR DISCUSSION 1. Should the REVIEW endeavor to es- tablish a clearing-house for missionary I. GENERAL POLICY: information and material?

1. What classes of readers should the (1) Sale of books, pamphlets, etc. REVIEW seek to reach? (2) Loan of curios, lantern-slides, 2. How may these readers be reached pictures, etc. more effectively? (3) Arrangements for missionary 3. How may the REVIEW help the De- speakers. nominational boards? (4) News for daily and weekly pa- 4. How may the boards help the RE- pers. VIEW? 2. Should the REVIEW seek to be a head- 5. How may the REVIEW cooperate quarters for missionaries and conferences more effectively with interdenomina- in New York? tional organizations? (1) Con!erence-room for mission- 6: What should be the general aim and anes. polley of the REVIEW? (2) Reading-room and library.

(3) Interdenominational committee Many helpful suggestions were meetings. made which it will be our object to carry out-especially as to giving 3. Should the REVIEW plan to publish every interest of the field proporany other missionary literature in addition tionate consideration, supplying one to a scientific quarterly or monthly? class of readers with appropriate in- formation and inspiration, securing (1) Children's magazine. authentic and original intelligence (2) Young people's magazine. from various fields, condensing at some (3) Popular mission monthly. points, and enlarging at others; so (4) Weekly bulletin. that, so far as possible, the REVIEW (5) Interdenominational leaflets. may fulfil its true ministry as an un- (6) Missionary books. denominational and interdenomina- (7) General interdenominational re- tional organ of world-wide mission work. We hope in due time to give ports. in a fuller form some of the wise coun- sel of our brethren. But suffice to Fraternal criticisms and sugges- say, for the time, that we feel a debt tions were given, greatly to the satis- to our confreres for their frank and faction of all concerned, and the profit- sagacious advice and criticism; and we ing from which will, we trust, appear ask of our readers prayerful and symhereafter. Certain sentiments so far pathetic interest in our endeavor to prevailed as to be in our minds pe- make these pages luminous with all culiarly weighty. For example, it was that helps to enlighten true friends and very generally agreed that there are promoters of a world's evangelism. three classes whose needs should be met-first, those who know compara- One great handicap which hinders tively little of missions and need in- the editors in fulfilling the ideals set formation and stimulation; second, the before them is the limited financial remore intelligent class, already well sources at their command. The editors informed, but wishing to keep abreast do not aim to make the REVIEW a of the movements of our day; and money-making magazine, but they third, the leaders in the mission-field covet the opportunity to inrcease its and work who wish to know all about efficiency and sphere of influence. missions, and are studying the whole subject from a scientific, critical, EFFECTIVE COOPERATION philosophic point of view, and before whom the great missionary problems The Foreign Mission Committee of are occupying a very large promi- the Synod of Illinois is wide-awake on nence. Moreover, it was generally the subject of the responsibility of conceded that this last class just now the Presbyterian Church for the nonare looking out for a representative Christian world. A letter recently remagazine, which shall both become the ceived from the chairman says that organ of expression and communica- this committee is preparing to send tion. out a circular letter to all the Presby- terian ministers in the State, making a The need for increased accuracy in special offer of the MISSIONARY REnarrative and statistical reports was VIEW to all new subscribers who will much emphasized, as was the necessity agree to form MISSIONARY REVIEW of concentrating the whole available reading circles of three or more memforce of the Church, now singularly bers. The synodical committee offer and marvelously aroused, and becom- the REVIEW for $1.50 a year (regular price, $2.5°), and st:lnd ready theming organized as never before. selves to pay the difference in price. Dr. Julius Richter, of Berlin, pecul- This shows their estimate of the im- portance of systematically reading the iarly dwelt on this as the great sign of REVIEW. It is needless to say, perthe times. He deprecated independent haps, that the publishers are ready to missions, that lack responsible leadership, and depend for their survival on the life of an individual, and favored throwing the energy of the churches into the already established denominational channels.

cooperate with the synodical committee VISIOn of the work and the will to ad. For these meetings the following used so that the latter shall suffer no finan- with success by the Laymen's Missionary cial loss. In making the generous offer Movement is urged. At least three Sun- days should be given. the committee make the following 1st Sunday-Missionary sermon by the statement: pastor.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 2d Sunday – An exchange with a is generally considered the best mission- brother pastor, who in turn presents ary magazine in the world. It covers the the "Parish Abroad." whole field. The pastor who has it at hand possesses the freshest material for 3d Sunday-A layman in the pulpit; let any kind of a missionary address. him report a missionary conference, or address or tell his own conviction. The Synodical Committee believes that it would be doing large things for mis- Mid-week Meetings-To be given to sions at home and abroad to promote the study and prayer for the work abroad. reading of this magazine; and that there should be a copy in every pastor's hand Missionary Leaflet-One at least to be for reference by the missionary workers put out through the congregation. of his church. A Men's Supper-Some time during the The action of the synodical com- three weeks let a supper be served by the women at usual prices, let forceful laymittee of Illinois is only an example of men and pastors address the men and answer questions. This bringing the men the generous and appreciative spirit together is a vital step. shown by many friends of the REVIEW. 2. A CAMPAIGN COMMITTEE-Division of Pastors, secretaries, missionaries and the church members and adherents among others freely and sponlaneously com- a committee, each member of which will mend the REVIEW in public and in pri- see that his group attends the meetings, and who will canvass them for the pledges. vate; they offer to take subscriptions and to form clubs. It is missionary 3. An Every Member Canvass-So that all will be given an opportunity to work-not for the sake of the REVIEW, pledge. but to promote the cause of Christian 4. The Weekly Gift-Pledges computed missions by spreading intelligence con- on the weekly basis, payable weekly, cerning the spirit and progress of monthly or quarterly.

world-wide evangelization. 5. The Parish Abroad – Which the Is there not in the action of the Illi- Church will support in whole or in part, and so come into a vital touch with the nois committee a suggestion for other foreign field. organizations. The following is the IS THERE A HALT IN MISSIONS? plan of the Every Member Campaign Not long ago an English periodical for Foreign Missions undertaken by called attention to a "Pause in Misthe Synod of Illinois: sions." Since then the London Mis- AIM sionary Society has sounded a retreat, To convert impulse into achievement, and it looks as tho even the Church the movement having sounded these facts: Missionary Society might be forced to retrench. The appeal is out for a fund 1. That the first great work of the of iso,ooo between now and March, if Church is to reach the last man of earth this society is to go on without serious with the Gospel. curtailment. As to the L. M. S. for years there has been an annual deficit, 2. That an average of 100 souls in other lands wait on each member of our and appeals have not brought adequate Church for the Message. aid, and to save more serious complica- 3. That open doors urge us to make tions, expenditure must be cut down. known the Gospel to the total of one Already some mission stations have hundred millions who dwell in our Presbyterian fields abroad. been transferred or relinquished. The 4. That the task of reaching them in situation is most serious. this generation asks from each member an average of 10 cents per week. (Which MODERN MOVEMENTS AMONG means large pledges from some, to bring up the gifts of those who can do but WOMEN little.) Most of those who advocate wom- METHOD en's right to the ballot seem to forget 1. A CAMPAIGN MONTH: Public Meetings-To give the people the the logical outcome of giving women

the franchise. The right to vote im- the annual number of divorces in the plies the right to be voted for-and united States to be almost twice as hence the ballot involves eligibility to great as that of any other country, the all offices to which the ballot elects, statistics of which are obtainable, ex- unless there be some constitutional cept Japan and Algeria; and more limitations. To make women voters than twice that of any of the countries is, therefore, the first step in a social reported. Japan leads the world in revolution. It introduces the female divorces, and Algeria comes second. element into politics-it makes public From 65 to 80 out of every 1,000 maroffice open to woman, so that she may riages in the United States end in occupy not only chairs in the Congress, divorce! but the bench of the judge, the seat of the mayor, governor, or even Presi- CAPITAL AND LABOR dent. All this means a domestic upheaval, for if woman is to enter the One of the most difficult problems political arena, she must so far forsake of modern society is the antagonism that of the home. Marriage and child between employers and employed. nurture become obstacles in her pub- One possible solution-thus far the lic career, and undesirable. It becomes most practicable in efficiency-is the an object to woman not to fulfil her partnership in profits to which some divine destiny as wife and mother. sagacious business firms have admitted All this must be considered by those those in their service. Mr. Wanawho carelessly favor this modern maker began this twenty years ago, movement. And it is this which giving a certain percentage of net makes wise men and discerning women gains in business to those who had hesitate at the proposal to put the bal- been with him for seven years, and a lot into woman's hands. smaller percentage to other faithful employees. Just now Lever Brothers, Is it as an offset to the Suffragist in Britain, have admitted 1,040 em- Movement that Rev. Fred. E. Hop- ployees to copartnership by the distrikins, of Chicago, has been advocating bution among them of the first issue compulsory marriage? The absurdity of partnership certificates of the nomand iniquity of the whole project are inal capital value of iII 3,650. Acso obvious that one wonders whether cording to government labor statistics, the proposal is not a joke. The idea published last year, out of 193 profitof founding wedlock on anything but sharing schemes started in this counlove is abhorrent to all pure-minded people. try between 1865 and 1895, only 51 were known to survive in 1907. By Bishop Greer denounces secret divorce as out of harmony with the spirit the provisions of the Lever Brothers' of our institutions, and especially pro- Copartnership Trust, the employees tests against discrimination in favor of have a gradually accumulating inthe rich. He says: terest, represented by partnership cer- tificates in the prosperity of the busi- I realize in some cases that it is a ness undertaking, and in accordance hardship for persons not to have the therewith they will share with the privilege of remarriage. But we must shareholders in any fluctuation of consider the greatest good for the great- prosperity, thus suffering loss of diviest number, and the welfare of society as dends, and the consequent depreciated a whole. I regard not the individual as value of their holdings, proportionthe unit of social development, or the ately with the ordinary shareholders, building up of civilization, but the family. but without being called upon to make Everything possible must be done, even any cash sacrifice out of their salary or if it involves hardship to some individ- wages to make good losses, or to incur uals, to maintain the integrity of the any financial liability which they family relation. would not be in a position to under- take. Apropos of this utterance, Professor Wilcox, of Cornell University, shows CHINA while in China and Korea visited a The Constitutional Movement number of missionaries to become ac- One of the very hopeful features of quaint:d with the nat~re and quality China's advance on the lines of cautious but solid reform is the progress hoNufastnbhkaeininrdgwihsoerpkar.seksieIddnenMptarorstf.IcBNuoalnwakr~inw~ghwiUlheonsiinebeing made toward constitutional government. In a letter written by the versity, to tell him what changes she iLtoinsdpooninTteimd eosu' t"OthwatninCoearrcehspoof ntdheen~t2" had noticed during the five years of Chinese provinces, provincial delibera- her residence, and these were named: tive assemblies were meeting for the first time. These assemblies meet lFoocrael igsenlfh-oguosveesrnbmuielnt tfoerstCabhliinsehseed;usael~' wherever a viceroy or governor has his seat, and in halls erected for their most all the ansdtreehtisgh-mscahcoaodlamesiztaebd~' special use. Their function is mean- Government while that of advisory boards rather than of legislative bodies. Informa- lished, with many teachers from mistion or advice, if needed, is to be sought by the throne from the pro- saiosnt-rseceht-ocollesa;niunngifodrempeadrtmpeonlitceinfourncie~' vincial assemblies through the viceroys and governors. More important still f<;Jrm; trades taught in prison; a hosis the ultimate object contemplated by this movement. It is nothing less than pital established on modern lines with the establishment of an Imperial Parliament in the year 1917. The ex- native physicians who are graduates perience gained in the provincial assemblies is to train men for service in of mission-schools; a school estabthe Imperial Parliament. lished for training nurses; good flour Honor to a Missionary made in modern mills; schools for re- The Chinese Government has bestowed the order of "The Double forestration and agriculture. Dragon" upon the Rev. Frederick Brown, a missionary of the Methodist A Chinese Bible Translator Episcopal Church, who has now been at work in China for twenty-seven Says the Bible Society Record: years. He distinguished himself during the Boxer rebellion as guide to the It is well known that great difficulty British contingent on its way to the relief of Peking, and it was due to his l:as been f<?und in producing a version in sagacity that the English were first on the ground at that crisis of affairs. hterary Chmese, or Wenli, which is really He opened the first foreign school in Tientsin, and has been prominent in acceptable to educated and scholarly all the reform movements among the Chinese themselves, such as the cru- Chinamen. Special interest, thmeardeeforbe~ sades against the use of opium and attac?es to a !entaliv.e version practise of foot-binding. The order of the Double Dragon is one which is :' Chmese .officlal of high standing, which seldom conferred upon any foreigner. 1~ now bemg published by the Bible So- Recent Progress in a Chinese City ciety. The translator is His Excellency During the last year Mr. C. M. Dow, a banker of Jamestown, N. Y., Yen Fuh, whose education has been on made a tour around the world, and modern lines, including five years spent at. the Royal Naval College at Green- Wich. He has been one of the chief ad- visers of the Board of Education in Pe- king, and examiner of graduates of for- eign universities for the doctor's degree.

He is also president of the Fuh Tan Col- lege at Woosung, one of the chief edu- cational institutions under the control of the Nanyang Administration. Recently he has been appointed second secretary of the Education Board at Peking, and has been entrusted with the difficult task of making an official dictionary of for- eign and scientific terms. He has already translated a number of important Euro- pean books into Chinese.

What Church-membership Mean.

Chinese Christians urge in striking detail of expression that "all persons on entering the church shall be rever- ent and devout," that "everyone should take his Bible and hymn-book," that "the worshiper should sit quietly

and engage in silent prayer," that he fallen, and one day when the storm should "read his Bible when not pray- was over and the silence of death ing or singing," that church-members rested where the church had been,the should not smoke, nor use opium, nor farmer, crossing the field, picked up a even look at cigarets, that they "should wind-carried leaf from the Gospel of be careful of their eating, drinking Luke, the story of the prodigal son.

and clothing, so as to avoid the bu- As he read he said to himself, "And is bonic plague" ; in fact, the regulations this the God whose followers we have laid down for these Orientals are very slain, and is this the religion we re- much like those enjoined by John ject?" With bowed head he retraced Vesley for the government of the his steps and after the troubles were early Methodists. over and the church was rebuilt he was If Methodism in China continues to one of the first to ask admission; be represented and lived in this style, another son had returned to his there is hope that the half-billion of Father's house, and the fluttering leaf people dwelling in the Celestial Em- of God's word had not returned unto pire may see a great light and be led him void.

out of their gross and hideous idol- KOREA atries and vicious practises.-Mich- The Japanese in Korea igan Christian Advocate. In the Assembly Herald, Rev. F. S.

Every Convert a Missionary Curtis gives a brief account of the progress of the Gospel among the A bishop asked a missionary who Japanese in Korea. From it we take had just returned from China, "How that there are about 15,000 Japanese many native missionary workers did now in Korea, settled thickly in large you have in your district?" "Three centers and scattered by handfuls elsethousand," was the quick reply. "I where. In Seoul and north of it, did not ask the number of converts," representatives of the Presbyterian, said the bishop, "but the number of native missionaries." The missionary Japanese, Congregational, Methodist replied, "I understood your question Churches, and of the Church of Engwell, and I can only repeat my answer, land are working, but in the south three thousand, because all the con- Presbyterians only have work, either verts are missionary workers." among the Japanese or Koreans, ex- cept in Fusan itself. All the salaried Converted by a Stray Leaf workers, with very few exceptions, are Japanese. From beyond the Great Wall, across the plain in Yengchou, comes this tale None but the Presbyterians do any of 1900. That year, with its terrible itinerating, whose regular itinerary storm of blood and fire, nearly swept contains twenty-five places. The work the little church in Yengchou from ex- is exceedingly encouraging and many istence. Before the burning of the are converted in the large centers, and buildings the church property was especially among the smaller groups, looted of all considered valuable, but whose very loneliness and isolation large bundles of Scripture and sacred seem to make their members more acbooks were thrown out in the street, cessible. No money for the support of where they were trodden under foot the evangelists is asked from the or blown hither and thither by the Church in America, and many of these wind. Near the city lived a farmer devoted men are working while who had a faithful Christian friend, preaching.

a carpenter, who was killed at the time What Makes It Stick of the general massacre. Often dur- "The Korean not only memorizes ing his lifetime he had presented the Scripture; he puts it into practise.

truth to the farmer, only to have it re- One day there came into one of the jected. Nevertheless, the seed had mission stations a sturdy Christian

MISSIONARY

from the north. After the usual greet- our own land. At Spokane, Wash- ings he was asked the purpose of his ington, the chamber of commerce ar- visit. His reply was: 'I have been ranged visits to irrigation works, a memorizing some verses in the Bible dinner and theater party for the Sab- and have come to recite them to you.' bath of the visit. The Japanese dele- He lived a hundred miles away and gation courteously declined all these had walked all that distance, traveling invitations on the ground that they four nights-a long stroll to recite had too much respect for the Amer- some verses of Scripture to his pastor, ican Lord's Day to accept them. Many but he was listened to as he recited in of them attended service in the Con- Korean, without a verbal error, the gregational church, and one of them, entire Sermon on the Mount. He was an officer in a Kumi-ai church in told that if he simply memorized it, it Japan, exprest to the pastor his wish would be a feat of memory and noth- "to be true to my convictions while ing more;' he must practise its teach- abroad." ings. His face lighted up with a smile as he promptly replied: 'That is Only One Miasion Church the way I learned it. I tried to memo- rize it, but it wouldn't stick, so I hit The Interior states that the only for- on this plan. I would memorize a eign mission work conducted by the verse, and then find a heathen neigh- Universalists of this country is a bor of mine and practise the verse on church in Tokyo, Japan. It has been him. Then I found it would stick.' " somewhat difficult, it seems, to formu- late a name for it which is satisfactory. J. -REV. S. GALE. "They tried to translate 'Universalist' straight, but they got a phrase which Volunteer Work in Korea the Japanese understood to mean 'pantheist.' At length a Japanese In the absence of the missionary in scholar has built them up a title which charge, in one field arrangements have seems to them very satisfactory; it is been made to cover his territory with literally 'The Japan Impartial Love volunteer workers who will travel at Christian Church.' The Interior trusts their own expense.. This method of that the orthodox missionaries in the work is the best explanation of the empire will not let the Japanese think success of the work in Korea. Speak- it a name that distinguishes the Uniing of the fact that each Christian be- versalist from the evangelical churches. comes an evangelist, a missionary Presbyterians surely should be as says: fervent preachers of 'impartial love' as anybody." Of course not all are alike enthusiastic and faithful, but all are evangelistic. A Japanese Sermon When examining for baptism, one question asked is in reference to what preach- The Japanese delight in employing ing they have done, and if anyone has picturesque illustrations in their been led to Christ by them. If they have public speeches. Thus a Japanese not made an effort to reach the unsaved, preacher, according to a German they are not ready for baptism. missionary magazine, addrest his Christian hearers as follows: JAPAN I was traveling in a carriage yesterday Japanese Putting Americana to Shame and looking out of the window. Two birds were at the river, along whose side The company of Japanese mer- we were driving. The one bird was conchants and manufacturers who have tinually diving into the water to gather been visiting this country and study- food, while the other was gliding calmly ing our industries, had among its over the clear surface. The diver often members some Christian Japanese. went under the water and remained be- The whole delegation showed a con- low, but it always returned with dry, sideration for the Sabbath which was clean wings. The infinite wisdom of the exceedingly creditable to them and Creator provided the natural oil which should shame nominal Christians of kept the feathers free from water, and caused it to come up again as dry and beautiful Jumner, the goal of their ambiclean as it went to the bottom. We tion was attained. Christians are in the midst of a wicked world and are unable to keep from com- If the American invasion taxed Boming in touch with it. But when we are bay, much more does the invasion of anointed with the oil of Divine Grace, we Christian Endeavor tax Agra. It has may go wherever duty calls us. Out of been estimated that between three and the filth and mire we must come forth as four thousand persons have come to the clean and pure as we went into it, if we city for the convention. The camp itself are thus divinely prepared. is a city, with a full thousand inhabi- tants. About 500 Europeans registered INDIA their names, and the total delegates num- ber 1,800. The remaining Christians are Christian Endeavorers in India accommodated in camps outside. From Burma has come a contingent of 22 mis- The Fourth World's Christian En- sionaries and about YO Burmese and deavor Convention, held in India, was Karen Christians, the bright dresses and a remarkable Christian gathering. It glossy uncovered heads of the women convened in Agra, a city of 200,000 forming a pleasing feature. inhabitants. One hundred and sixtyeight mission stations were represented Statistics and Incidents by 400 missionaries from all the Protestant denominations, and by more Rev. Herbert Halliwell gave his than 3,000 native converts. At the report for all India, which shows a conve~tion no fewer that 29 languages membership of 40,290, and societies were muse. to the number of 1,339. Mr. Halliwell asked for the support of 20 Indian Services were held in two tents; in secretaries. At a later meeting the one the language used was English; in salaries of these men for one year was the other, Hindustani. The speakers promised through the energy and enwere the most eminent missionaries of thusiasm of Mr. William Shaw, of India, among them three distinguished Boston; and at another meeting he bishops, the Bishop of Lahore, the asked for and obtained promises for Bishop of Lucknow, and Bishop the support of a capable Indian co- Warne of the M. E. Church, and, of secretary for three years. Some of course, well-known speakers from this money was given by American abroad. One interesting feature was visitors, some by individuals, but much the immense evangelistic services held by the societies represented. in the crowded streets of the heathen city. A mallet was presented to Dr. Clark by Rev. A. G. McGaw. The At the convention Secretary William little souvenir is composed of frag- Shaw, of Boston, succeeded in raising ments of a tree planted by William the means to support twenty new na- Carey, something from the pagoda in tive Christian Endeavor secretaries in which Henry Martyn lived, wood different parts of India, and an assist- from a tree planted by one of the ant to Secretary Halliwell also. earliest missionaries of the American Board, wood from a tree planted by The Bombay Guardian has this to the missionary in North India who say about the recent great assembly commenced the world-wide week of at Agra: prayer, and wood from a tree planted by Schwartz. A gong was then pre- Away from the moist heat and the sented bv the Burmese delegation, and stately palms of Bombay City, up into a silver garland was presented from the cool air of the Western Ghats, and Dr. Gurubai Karmarkar, as repreon through plains reddened with ripening senting the women of the Bombay grass, or yellow with the stubble of gar- Presidency. nered corn; still onward mid long stretches of dusty barren plains, until the shaded Drawbacks to Evangelization roads of Jhansi came in view and the band of pilgrims to Agra knew they were The thirty-eighth annual report of nearing their journey's end. Still onward the Anglo-Indian Evangelization Soprest the train, skirting the fine old ciety has been received. The difficul- Gwalior fort until, after crossing the

I910] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ties of the work are put with much children among the rocks near the outclearness in this paragraph: skirts of the village. The tiny babies were wrapt in a warm blanket, Even in the best of India's weather, while the other two, of tender age, constant traveling is exceedingly tiring, anxiously clung to the frightened leaving the traveler in a grimy and mother. The father sought refuge in dusty state, which must be experienced a deep cellar not far away. The Turks to be understood. In the hot weather, soon came and speedily discovered when station platforms are almost too Asnif Khanum. One of them took hot to stand upon, and the wind seems the blanket without paying any attenlike a blast from the mouth of a furnace, tion to the pleadings of the mother. it must be difficult in the extreme to con- The two babes were rolled out, over duct religious services with freshness and the rough stones, in different direcvigor. The faith of the evangelists is tions, as the cruel bandit drew it away. put to the test also by the smallness of Then he laid hold of the trembling the congregations to which they minister. mother, placed his pistol upon her They lack the inspiration of numbers. breast, and sternly ordered her to deny Twenty-five may be a good audience. A Christ. She refused. He roared in gathering of three or four is all that can anger, calling her his slave, and seribe expected at some small stations. It ously wounded her with his saber. needs real earnestness and faithfulness to Then he attempted to drag her to his keep one's zeal at a high temperature in horse to tie her to it, but she dislocated such circumstances. her ankle, fell, and rolled down a steep slope. There she remained, ex- ASIA hausted and sorely bruised, exposed to Young Turks Avenging the Adana the burning sun. Other Turks carried off her little girl of feur years, and Mas.acres deprived her of most of her clothing. Yet, she lived through it all. One of Last July a report came from Con- the twins lived a week, the other ten stantinople that the leaders of the days after the harrowing experience. Young Turk party were meting out punishment to those found guilty of Turkey and Persia-A Bugle Call to inciting and taking part in the Adana Advance massacres of last April, in which 30,- 000 Christian Armenians were slaugh- vVith reference to the recent overtered. Fifteen Mohammedans were turnings of tyranny in Turkey and put to death, but soon the news came Persia, Prof. George Adam Smith has that a general amnesty had been recently said: granted and nobody had much faith that further punishments would be in- They mean a change of the whole atflicted. On December IIth and 12th, mosphere in which Islam has lived and however, 26 other Moslems having flourished for centuries. It is the opporbeen found guilty of taking part in the tunity of our faith, the greatest opportuslaughter were publicly put to death at nity which has ever opened to it in the Adana. Great crowds saw the execu- East since Carey began his work. Are tions, and relatives of the condemned we ready for such an opening and such and thousands of others loudly be- a call? Weare ready if we shall be but wailed the murderers' fate. true to our belief that God is in Christ reconciling the world unto himself; that A Touching Story from the Adana in Christ's teaching we have a fuller, richer knowledge of God, His nature and Slaughter His purposes for men than either Jew, Mohammedan or Buddhist is possest of, Asnif Khanum was the young and and that in our Christian morality, inbeautiful wife of an Armenian pastor spired by the example of Christ himself in a small village near Adana. Ten and developed as it has been in the West days before the outbreak of the cruel- for nineteen centuries through our family ties against the Christians she had life, and by the ruling virtues of justice given birth to twins, a boy and a girl. and disinterested public service, we have Thus, when the others fled into the both a Gospel and a system, a spirit and mountains, she was too feeble to accompany them in their climb, and her husband hid her and their four small

an indestructible body of habit, which mission of the American Board, which the popUlations of Asia and Africa can look for in no other religion than our conducts its publishing business there. own. -Bible Society Record.

Robert College, Constantinople Turkey'. New Plans for Jews For forty-six years this renowned Die Welt of Cologne, the official institution has been pursuing its way, organ of the Zionist movement, sends which, under the old regime, was a out the news that the Turkish Minis- way beset with many difficulties. Four ter of the Interior, Talat Bey, has for- hundred and fifty-four students have mulated a plan for Jewish immigra- crowded its halls, and fortunately the tion into Mesopotamia and Palestine.

year has closed free of debt. The res- It is reported that he will submit his toration of the constitution has led to plan to the Turkish parliament soon, a free discussion of the whole edu- if possible before the meeting of the cational system of Turkey, and to this seventh Zionist congress in Hamburg very important matter President Gates at the end of December. The present alludes in his report as follows: leader of Zionism, Herr David Wolf- Under the old regime every community sohn, has spent some time in Con- had its own schools. The distinction be- stantinople this year, so that he will tween the different communities was one have much of interest to report to the of religions.· The :lggregate of all these congress, because Turkey was given community schools would constitute a its constitution since the last Zionist very respectable educational system, but the schools were not coordinated accord- congress met in The Hague in Deing to anyone common plan. Every community had its own system. It is cember, 1907.

only natural that the llew government Three Hundred Thousand Patients should desire to control the schools of in Thirty Year. the country and bring them all into relations with itself. The opinion which now For nearly thirty years the medical seems to be the prevailing one in the missionary has been at work in Tabriz, Parliament, is that the lower schools may a?d his work has always been appre- Ciated by the people. He has no diffibe left to the commullities to organize as culty in finding patients. Wherever he they see fit; but the higher schools should goes he will find them. If he makes a employ the Turkish language and be under government control; the government will not interfere with the religious instruc- social call they are there. If he goes tion given in the schools. to the village for rest they are there.

The Kennedy Gifts to Turkey If perchance there should be no sick The sweep of Mr. Kennedy's pur- one present, then those who are well pose to do for mankind as much as will desire to be examined. He will he could, and the keenness of his ob- find work everywhere, and the amount servations in unexpected directions, of work he can do is limited only by are illustrated by his bequests to mis- his physical strength and his supply of sionary and educational enterprises in necessary drugs. During these thirty Turkey outside of the field of his own years some 300,000 patients have been Presbyterian Church. He left $1,500,- treated in Tabriz, and the volume of 000 to Robert College in Constan- work is steadily increasing. The pres- tinople, which he has watched and sure of the sick to be treated has pre- helped for twenty years. To Anatolia vented the hospital work. The phy- College, Marsovan, Turkey, he left sician has been kept busy in the dis- $50,000, and to the American Col- pensary or visiting the sick in their legiate Institute in Smyrna, Turkey, homes. To meet the demand the dis- he left $25,000. He also left $10,000 pensary is open three and a half hours to the Bible House in Constantinople, every morning of the year except the an institution which is unique in being Sabbath. All classes come, the wealth- a chief center of missionary and Bible iest and the poorest. Last year nearly work in the city, while it is owned 13,000 were treated, and last month neither by the Bible Society nor by the 1,325.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA tions; (4) Regions Beyond Missionary Union, with 6 stations; (5) the Ameri- Possibilities for Africans can Presbyterians, South, with 2 sta- tions; (6) Foreign Christian Mission- When Bishop William Taylor came ary Society, with 1 station; (7) from West Africa seventeen years Westcott Mission, Independent, with ago he brought a little girl of the 1 station; (8) Christian and Mission- Grebo tribe. His appeal for West ary Alliance, with 5 stations. Africa, enforced by the presence of this little girl, was made with almost Twenty-five years ago no native irresistible power. Last June this Christian was in the Kongo State, but same little girl, come to the dignity of in 1908 there were 2,500 baptized cap and gown and diploma, was grad- natives. In 1883 no native was uated with honor from the University able to read or write, while to-day of Southern California.-Zion's Her- thousands of men and women ald. read and study the Word of God, and the schools contain 8,500 pu- Rapid Transit in Africa pils. Twenty-five years ago no writ- ten language existed, but now portions Africa moves, as witnesses the fact of the Bible and other books have that the railroad from Benguella been printed in 7 languages spoken toward the interior has been opened in the Kongo State. Twenty-five years for passengers so far that Mrs. Stover, ago the natives were thieves and robon returning to Bailundu in August bers, but to-day they contribute almost last, was taken in nine hours over the two thousand dollars annually to mishardest part of the route which here- sionary work. To-day these simple tofore has required six days by cara- black Christians are calling for deeper van. The design of the builders of spiritual life and experience, and four this road is to reach the rich mineral of the missionary societies have founddeposits in the interior, and the laying ed a union training school for native of the track thus far gives assurance helpers. Thus the kingdom of the Lord that before long this railroad will con- is progressing among the natives of nect our West Central Africa mission the Kongo State, who, alas, are rapidly with the coast, thus saving our mis- decreasing in numbers on account of sionaries from the hard journey of the well-known Belgian atrocities, and two weeks on foot or by caravan, the inroads made by sleeping-sickness. which has up to this time been necessary to bring them to their stations.- South Africa General Missionary Con- Missionary Herald. ference Missionary Work in the Kongo Inde- Belated reports are being published pendent State from the third South Africa General Missionary Conference, which met in Dr. Christ-Socin has published a Bloemfontein from July, 1st to 6th. pamphlet of 88 pages in Basel, entitled Twenty-six churches and missionary "The Destiny of the Kongo," in which societies were represented by 75 mishe gives a heart-breaking description sionaries (32 English and Scottish, 13 of the atrocities perpetrated upon the German, 8 Dutch, 6 American, 4 poor natives. What interested us most, Swedes, 4 Norwegians, 4 French, 2 however, was the concise statement of Swiss, and 2 native missionaries). The the missionary work carried on in the absence of representatives of the Kongo Free State under the discour- Church of England was much regretaging conditions which have hitherto ted, and in brotherly love and great prevailed. According to it 8 societies harmony matters pertaining to the adare at work: (1) The English Bap- vancement of the cause of the Retists, since 1878, with II stations; (2) deemer were discust. Rev. Moffat, son the American Baptists, since 1878, of the great Moffat and brother-in· with 8 stations; (3) the Swedish Mis- sionary Society, since 1885, with 7 sta-

law of the immortal Livingstone, following day a deputation from the opened the meetings with an address Dutch Synod, with the moderator at in which he described the glorious con- its head, returned the compliment, and quests of the Gospel in Africa, where was very heartily received by the he himself has spent already more than Anglican Synod in the new cathedral. 50 years. Ten larger addresses and a Undoubtedly the result of this will be number of smaller ones were deliv- a heartier cooperation between these ered, and all are said to have been very two churches. good, very interesting, and very helpful. Success an Embarrassment The arrangement of mIssIOnary So reports Bishop Hartzell to the schools was thoroughly discust. In Methodist Church: reference to the relation between native and European churches, it was Our success is our embarrassment. In recommended that both be kept sepa- a single conference which I held recently rate, and the native Christians be in East Africa, 137 native workers and urged to become self-supporting and teachers were stationed, all of whom self-administering. Native customs have been gathered from heathenism and their compatibility with Christian- during the past few years and trained ity were discust at length, and it was sufficiently to minister to their people. emphasized by the majority of the We greatly need training-schools for speakers that heart, spirit, and mind young men and women, our industrial of native Christians must be so per- schools must be better equipped, and the meated by the true spirit of Christian- pathetic cry for the Christian nurse and ity that even those heathen customs physician is everywhere heard. During which can continue together with the past year in score, of places the Christianity must be thoroughly heathen have brought their idols and had changed. A number of public meet- them burned publicly. In a single servings were well attended, and se~med ice recently 65 heathen, after throwing to stir up great interest among the in- away their fetishes, fell upon their faces habitants of Bloemfontein. At these before God in the presence of a mission- ary, and entered upon a Christian life. Sir J. Fraser, M.P., presided, while Industrial Work in Africa Missionary Dyke, of the Paris Missionary Society, directed the business- The American Board has an immeeting in a masterly and dignified portant industrial station at Mt. Silinmanner. da. The value of this work is sug- Fraternal Relations Between Churches gested by a letter from Mr. C. C. Fuller in charge; An interesting function took place in the Dutch Reformed Church Synod We can say without boasting that we in Cape Town during its recent sitting, have a set of buildings here at Mt. Silinwhen it received in its Synod Hall a da without a rival in all South Africa, deputation from the Anglican Synod when cost and quality are considered. of the Province of South Africa, led For instance, the new schoolhouse will by the Archbishop of Cape Town. easily be worth $6,000 to $8,000, and This is the first occasion on which the would be valued by many of our sister Anglican Church has entered into such societies at $10,000, and we began with fraternal relations with the Dutch only $1,200 in sight, because we can use (Presbyterian) Church. What made school labor almost entirely in its erecthis act of courtesy the more pleasing tion. The bricks and tiles are made to the Dutch members of the synod largely by schoolboys, the lumber is all was the fact that the hearty greetings sawed by them, they make the doors and and good wishes were conveyed to sashes in the shop, they help in the stone the meeting by the Archdeacon of Pre- and brick work, and do all the carpenter toria in the Dutch language. On the work on the building. Under our system we must furnish the boys work in order to make them self-supporting, and their well-directed labor makes it possible to build fine houses at comparatively little cost. These people must be trained to do things and to earn money if they are to be civilized; and it is my belief that they can never be Christianized without lifting them onto a higher plane of living, and that is only possible to people King's house to hear the Word of God who can earn more than twelve cents read, and to praise and pray. Witchcraft per day. and superstition have fallen under the power of the Gospel, and the heathen are Africans Working and Giving taking knowledge of it. The native church at Loanda contributes $17.00 a In the Scotch Presbyterian mission month for the support of native workers in Nyasaland, East Africa, the mem- on a native station in the interior of bers of the Sunzu church have begun Angola. to build their brick church, entirely at their own expense. "Some are giving Church Building in East Africa a month's pay, others free labor, and the chiefs around the district are send- A new church has been dedicated at ing their people to help in the building Maseno, in Kavirondo, East Africa, of this house of God." by Bishop Tucker, of the English Church Mission. One chief made One Church for East Africa? himself responsible for the bringing of the stones, another for the grass for Seldom has an event occurred in the roof, and another for supplying unevangelized lands more significant labor. At Kessumu, in the same teror more prophetic of good things to ritory, the natives have built a small come than the gathering at Nairobi a "reading place," and have requested few months since of forty-five mis- that a Christian teacher be sent to sionaries, representing seven denom- them. One of the missionaries writes: inations, to discuss the possibility of "We have every reason to believe that Christian union in East Africa-the in a few years ·we shall see a remark- Church of England, Scotch Presby- able movement among these people, terian, Methodist, Primitive Methodist, perhaps as remarkable as that which Friends, Mennonites (German Bap- has taken place in Uganda." tists), and Seventh-day Adventists. As a result the Friends were found willing From Madagascar to make use of external sacraments, the Presbyterians consented to serve A remarkable illustration of the for a time under a bishop, and all were world-wide influence of Mr. Hamilton willing to use a common liturgy, with Archibald's ideals for the Sundayoral prayer permitted. Finally, a basis school is contained in a recent letter of future action was agreed upon. from the wife of a well-known mis- sionary in Madagascar. "During the What Christians Do in Uganda last few years," she writes, "our work- ers here have been realizing more and Mr. Winston Churchill tells us in more that the future of the churcheshis last book, "My African Journey," indeed, their very existence-depends that Uganda is the only country he upon the Sunday-schools. The vast ever visited where every person of a majority of the children, owing to the suitable age went to church every Sun- compulsory closing of so many of the day morning. He estimates the num- mission day-schools, are now receiving ber of native Christians in Uganda at no religious instruction at all. Indeed, 100,000. Mr. Churchill also says that in many of the Government schools he never saw better order or happier they get definitely anti-Christian teachhomes than in this central region of ing. Meetings are being held at va- Africa, where a few years ago pioneer rious centers to expound the Archimissionaries were mercilessly put to bald scheme, and special lesson-helps death by natives. for the various departments are being prepared by the missionaries. Weare Sabbath-keeping in Angola very hopeful of good results."

A Methodist missionary writes from Religious Liberty in Madagascar Angola: We are informed that a joint depu- The Christian village of Rombo is a tation of the London Missionary Soproof of the power of the Gospel. At ciety and the Friends' Foreign Mis· daybreak every morning, the horn is ,blown and the people assemble at the sion Association visited Paris recently, Conference on Milllionary Education in order to lay before the french Government the serious infringements A conference on Missionary Educaof religious liberty, by. ~hich. t~eir tion was held in N ew York, on De~ own and the other Chnsttan mISSIOns cember 8th and 9th, in the Fifth Avein Madagascar have been hampered nue Presbyterian Church, New York. since M. Augagneur became Governor-General. On the introduction The conference was composed of of the British Ambassador, Sir Francis about 200 leading Sunday-school Bertie the deputation was received by workers, representatives of the Home the French Colonial Minister, M. and Foreign Mission Boards of Can- TrouiIIot to whom they handed a ada and the United States, officials of statement of their case, with numerous the Central Committee on the United instances of the grievances of which Study of Missions, the Mission Study they complain. M. Trouillot promised Committee of the Council of Women for Home Missions, and the Young :x- to communicate personally on the sub- People's Missionary Movement.

ject with M. Augagneur, who was. Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, General pected in Paris this week. The Bnttsh Secretary of the Young People's Mis- Ambassador also undertook to see the sionary Movement and chairman of French Foreign Minister, M. Pichon, the conference made the opening adon the subject. Very many will re- dress on the "Past and Present of Misjoice with us in the deputation's as- sionary Education," and also contribsurance of hopefulness that, under t~e uted several very valuable suggestions divine blessing, their mission to Pans to the policies adopted. will have served materially to promote the cause of religious liberty in the In the afternoon of the first day, great African island. under the chairmanship of Dr. T. H. P. Sailer, the Missionary Education of AMERICA the Local Church was presented and discust, embracing chiefly the subjects Laymen and Evangelism of literature men's and women's mis- sionary methods of work, mission in- Of the Laymen's Evangelistic Con- terests in young people's meetings, and ference, recently held in New York, missionary intercessory prayer. the results may be thus stated: The Rev. George H. Trull had 1. A profound conviction o~ t~e part charge of the forenoon session of the of an increased number of ChristIan lay- second day, introducing the general men that their supreme work is to bear subject of Missionary Education in the their personal witness to the power of Sunday-school. Mr. Edmund D. Christ to save men from sin. Soper outlined different parts of !he 2. A vision of the greatness of the subject of Methods fO.r the E~ter:glOn privilege, open to every Christian lay- of Missionary EducatIon. ThIS IS an man, of taking the Gospel message. to t~e important forward step in the campeople through private and public WIt- paign for missionary education. neSS-bearing. 3. An exprest determination by ~aymen The African Diamond Jubilee Campaign to proclaim the Gospel message In o.utof-door meetings, in shops and factones, The Methodist Episcopal Church and in meetings, in theaters, and other closed a special campaign for missions public resorts. in Africa by a grand rally in Carnegie 4. The conference emphasized, as no Hall (see frontispiece), on December other conference in recent years ~as I3th. President Taft, Bishop Hartzell tdeonnde~dththee truth that our Lord never and others made addresses, and it was work of winning the worl.d I U- announced that $320,000 had been paid or pledged, payable in five annual in- to stalments. The campaign covered the Him to be confined to the comparatively United States and Europe. The comfew followers of His who comprise ~h.e trained ministry. The power of the Spmt for the bearing of faithful witness to the ability of Jesus Christ to save all. n:en is offered and available to all Chnshan disciples. mISSIOn having general oversight of "Two hundred pentecosts in a sinthe campaign was composed of 100 gle year simply means that every five bishops, ministers and laymen. of our present membership should win one precious soul in twelve months. Dr. Richter in America Surely this is not an improbable sug- gestion. With all our bishops and dis- One of the modern authorities on trict superintendents and pastors and missions has recently come to America officials and Sunday-school teachers to attend the Student Volunteer Con- and officers working with the rank and vention, and in the interests of the file of our membership, it looks as tho coming World Missionary Conference we might if we would win the 600,000 in Edinburgh. He is Rev. Julius Rich- on the 'one to five' plan." ter, D.D., of Berlin, author of "The History of Missions in India," and Unity and Missions editor of Evangelishes Missions Mag.: azine. He is also a member of the And the pagan will save us from executive committee of the Berlin Mis- our sectarianism. There is only one sionary Society, and president of the Gospel for the heathen. You can't Brandenburg Missionary Society. talk close communion to a man who worships a sacred goat, not preach Dr. Richter has proved himself a Cumberland Presbyterianism to a man deep student of missions, and of mis- who believes his wife ought to be sionary literature, and is fast acquiring burned alive on his funeral pyre. It an encyclopedic knowledge of the prin- is said that 5,000 converts in a part of ciples and facts of the missionary India told the census-taker that they enterprise. were Christians-because they didn't know they were Congregationalists! The Divisions of Christendom How that shames our petty divisions! Dr. Grenfell sums up both these points According to the revelation of the when he says: last United States census, no less than I86 Christian denominations are to be "There are men who have been at found within our borders; among work with me on the north coast who which are I2 kinds of Presbyterians, belonged to the Roman Catholic and 14 kinds of Mennonites (which alto- Unitarian and other churches. But gether number only about 5°,000), IS the denominational name has not matkinds of Methodists, I7 kinds of Bap- tered, because the heart has been fired tists, and 24 kinds of Lutherans. Well with zeal for the one Master. Many may we wonder if all could join hon- of you are troubled with doubts or estly and heartily in the hymn, "We lack of faith. I advise you to get on are not divided, all one body, we." the great field and go to work. It's What a sad spectacle is thus presented the cure. I never knew it to fail."- to the unevangelized world! Detroit News.

Two Hundred Pentecosts A Fitting Memorial Bishop Mallalieu, in the Michigan Soon after the death of Miss Lila- Advocate, asks: "What is there to vati Singh a fund was started as a hinder the Methodist people of Mich- memorial. Miss Singh had begun to igan joining in the campaign for 600,- collect money for a dormitory for the 000 converts in I9IO? That would be high-school girls of the Isabella Tho- 200 pentecosts in a single year. Is burn College, Lucknow, and secured that too great for our faith? If the $3,680 in pledges, payable on the con- I20 of the 'upper room' disciples in dition that $30,000 should be raised Jerusalem, whose very streets still bore by July I, 1910. The total amount the blood-stains of the dying Savior, of cash and pledges now stands at could witness in a single day the con- $10,258. If everyone interested in version of 3,000 souls, why should our her, and the work so dear to her, will faith falter at the thought of 600,000 give toward the fund within the ne:ll;t in 365 days?

three months, it will be possible to 3. A systematic missionary education build a dormitory for the girls of India (by regular meetings, by literature, by which shall bear the name of Lilavati mission study). Singh.-Northwestern Christian Advocate. 4. Canvas of entire membership for subscriptions. The Best Year in Mi••ions 5. A weekly missionary offering. The mission board of the United 6. All plans, prayers, efforts and offer- Presbyterian Church reports the past ings related to the ",orld asa field. as having been in India a year of marvelous results. The number of ac- What One Church is Doing Abroad cessions, 1,655, had been exceeded The Weekly Bulletin of the First Presbyterian Church in Wilmington, N. c., has on its first page the names only once in the history of missions. of 9 foreign missionaries, all supported The work in Egypt had been one of Qy this church, laboring at Kiang-Yin, the richest blessings, with 934 ac- China, the entire staff of that station. cessions on profession of faith-the Then it has the names of 12 native largest number on record. In north- Chinese workers who are supported ern Sudan the chief work centers by this church. The remark is abroad about the junction of the two Niles. that the First Church in Wilmington Laymen's Movement Is a Rebuke has more members in China than in North Carolina. Two other foreign The Laymen's Missionary Move- missionaries, 3 home missionaries, and ment is a rebuke to those of us who 4 home mission teachers are also supare prone to croak that religion is ported by this church. suffering a relapse, that practical men no longer pay any attention to it. A Great Bible Society Maybe the real reason for our croak- The American Bible Society reports ing has been that we haven't got near that in Roman Catholic countries of enough to the thing itself to find out the West Indies, Mexico, Central what was going on. A Toronto busi- America, and South America, 161,000 ness man insisted he was too busy to volumes of the Scripture were disact as director of the local Young Men's Christian Association-one hour tributed last year. The stronghold of a month! Six weeks later he was· Mohammedanism along the eastern shore of the Mediterranean is a field asked to leave his business and go in which the society has its oldest around the world and inspect mission stations at his own expense. He did. agency. This agency placed in this territory last year 186,000 volumes. When he got back he was asked to give six months more away from his Siam and Laos received 48,073 volbusiness and tell-at his own expense umes. In China, 574,952 volumes- -what he saw. He is doing it. It more than a quarter of the whole number issued last year were distribseems that men have time for the big uted. Waiting hands in Korea rethings, the self-sacrifices, of religion. A Montreal millionaire was shown ceived 24,206 volumes, and in Japan how he could evangelize a million men 80,022 were sent out. In the Philipin about the time it would need to pine Islands 68,170 volumes were dismake another million dollars. The big tributed. The total distribution of task appealed to him and he is doing it. Scripture during the year 1908 in the lt is these things that make Detroit eastern hemisphere was 94I,509 Bibles, Testaments, and Portions. sit up and listen to the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement.-Detroit News. The Bible Society Fund How to Get a Minionary Church The American Bible Society an- nounces that the Endowment Fund has According to Men and Missions, reached the sum of $462,604.78, leavget: ing $37,395.22 still to be subscribed before the conditions are met to bring 1. A missionary pastor.

😕 A missionary committee.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in the $500,000 promised by Mrs. Rus- sea, Newton, Quincy, Beverly, Lowell sell Sage. and Lawrence have thus far followed suit, raising from $50,000 to $200,000 Twenty-two women and twenty- each, so that over a million was paid eight men have subscribed $1,000 or in during a few weeks. over, and one man gave $5,000 as a memorial to his parents. Two women A Medical Missionary Conference have given $25,000 each, and one man and one woman $10,000 each, and The second Medical Missionary there are other subscriptions for $500, Conference will be held at the Battle $200, $roo and lesser gifts. Creek (Michigan) Sanitarium, Febru- ary 15th to I7th inclusive. The Con- Subscriptions and cash have come ference last year proved so successful, from China, Korea, Persia, the Turk- that it was decided to undertake to ish Empire, South America, Mexico, make it annual. It is expected that the West Indies, and the PhiHppines- the coming meetmg will be even more all signifying great personal self-de- marked than the first. Missionaries nial. on furlough and officers of missionary boards are cordially invited to be in Mrs. Sage has consented to a brief attendance. Entertainment for one extension of the time in order that, if week at the sanitarium will be free to possible, the Bible Society may· secure those who go for the purpose of atthe whole amount of $500,000, thus ob- tending the conference. Full informataining the endowment of a million tion will be furnished by addressing dollars. The Medical Missionary, Battle Creek, Mich. World-wide Y. P. S. C. E. Good News From Hawaii Mr. Wm. Shaw, the general secretary, has recently stated that there are John G. Woolley has come from now 7I,662 local organizations, with the Hawaiian Islands to report prog- 3,559,500 members, scattered over 77 ress among the 170,000 population countries as far apart as Germany, there. Of these, 70,000 are Japanese, France, Hungary, Italy, Japan, Ice- 20,000 Chinese, 17,000 Portuguese, land, Macedonia, Costa Rica, British and 40,000 are native-nominally Guiana, Samoa, Cuba, the Philippines, Christian, but when under the in- Spain, South Africa, New Zealand, fluence of liquor they revert to their China and California. original barbarism, not yet ninety years distant in the past. The work Y. M. C. A. Forward Movement there is to put out of commission I SO saloons-one-half of which are in A Jeading feature of months has Oahu, and are a menace to the United been the various whirlwind campaigns States troops stationed there as well for raising funds in behalf of new as to all others. buildings for the Young Men's Christian Association in Boston and near-by EUROPE cities. By the concentration of effort on the part of all the friends for a World Missionary Conference, Edinweek or ten days, aided by a mammoth clock in some central place to burgh, 1910. Announcement of tick off for the public the progress of the struggle, and plentiful exploiting Special Steamer in the papers, vast sums have been raised. Boston began with half a mil- The Bureau of University Travel of lion, which, added to the half-million Boston has chartered the large new from the sale of its present structure, S. S. Kroonland, 12,760 tons, of the now outgrown, will give it a mag- Red Star Line, as the special World nificent home, facing the Public Gar- Conference steamer, sailing from New den, on the corner of Newbury and York on Tuesday, May 3I, 1910, at Arlington Streets. Cambridge, Chel- 10 A. M.

A reduction in rates amounting to ten per cent has been secured for dele-

gates and their friends by this steamer, ference, the evangelization of the Jews so that the minimum rate will be were also discust, together with many $82.50. Those who desire to have ac- other practical subjects. The confer- commodations reserved, should act ence created great enthusiasm, and promptly and write to Mr. William according to one of the speakers, "Its Henry Grant, 156 Fifth Avenue, New days were rich and often led those York City, who will also give informa- present to spiritual heights, which can tion concerning a side-trip to Oxford. never be forgotten."

Chester, English Lakes, and Melrose, OBITUARY to be undertaken during the four or five days between the scheduled arrival W. M. Forbes of the Kroonland in Southampton and Mr. V. M. Forbes, known as the the opening of the conference on "ballet girl's evangelist," died sudden- June 14th. ly in December, at the age of seventy- Missionary Conference at Herrnhut seven, after thirty years' labor for this neglected class. He had come to be The German Missionary Confer- regarded as the personal friend and ences, whose purpose is the stimulating counsellor of girls that figured in of the missionary spirit at home, and chorus and ballet, and often had as which number 22, embracing the whole many as eighty letters a week from German Empire, meet annually in them. He was wont to invite them to Hermhut, the headquarters of the Mo- tea-parties, where there was a bright ravians, for a week's conference, coun- song service, and a fatherly talk by sel and prayer. This Herrnhut Mis- himself or some one else, like Lord sionary Conference was held this year Radstock, who took a warm interest from October IIth to 15th. The at- in the work. Mr. Forbes helped these tendance was larger than ever before, girls when in financial distress. He and the roll of attendants contained illustrated the fact that a man may find 254 names from all parts of Germany, his sphere of doing good in very un- from Switzerland, from Sweden, and usual directions. from Finland. Among the subjects discust were the most important prac- Rev. O. O. Fugleskie tical questions of the day. Professor Another missionary hero has recent- Meinhof, of Hamburg, spoke of the ly laid down his life in the Northwest.

linguistic problems in Africa and also He was an humble and tireless Lu- of the laymen's missionary movement. theran who went about preaching and Dr. Koelbing, of the Moravians, read teaching the Gospel among the hardy a paper dealing with the history and lumbermen of Wisconsin. Rev. Ole the importance of the great missionary O. Fugleskie was a missionary of the church, while Mission Director Hen- United Lutheran Church, disciple and nig explained its present financial dis- associate of Rev. Frank Higgins, bet- tress. Professor Bohmer, of Bonn, ter known as the "Lumberjack Sky entered upon a discussion of the old Pilot," and was found frozen to death question if the convenion of individ- on December 7th in an uninhabited, uals or of nations is to be the aim of swampy region by a searching party of our missionary effort, which he an- homesteaders.

swered to the effect that among unciv- A committee of ministers is prepar- ilized races, where religion is still ing circulars addressing the pioneer popular, national conversion must be missionaries of all churches through- the aim, but individual conversions out the North American continent of among more cultured people where re- the death of this clergyman known ligion is already in a state of decay. more widely among lumbermen than Medical missiom.ry work, and, for any other, while pursuing his duties the first time in the history of the con- among the most rigorolls privations.

THE MISSIONARY

COURT LIFE IN CHINA. By Isaac Taylor missions shows that it is the Chris- Headland. Illustrated, Bvo, 371 pp. tians who are the leaders and most $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New earnest workers in all philanthropic York. 1909. movements in Japan.

Prof. and Mrs. Headland have had The full tables of statistics show unique opportunities to study the life that there are now over 5,000 Chinese of the Chinese nobility and are able to students in Tokyo and about 700 give many historical facts about the Koreans. There are some forty late Emperor and· Empress-Dowager evangelical societies at work in Japan of China that are not generally known. and Formosa and over 60,000 Protes- He describes the early life of the tant church-members. With Roman Dowager, and while he disproves and Greek Catholics, the total nummany of the romantic tales about her ber of Christian adherents in Japan origin, tells a story equally remark- exceeds 160,000. There have been able of her lowly birth and gradual some 8,000 additions to Protestant rise to power. The author also nar- churches during the year. The mis- sionary directory is a valuable addirates the history of the coup d'etat by tion.

which the Emperor was shorn of his ATLAS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE power and gives the most accepted explanation of the almost simul- METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. Pamtaneous deaths of the two rulers. phlet. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. 1909. Seven chapters are occupied with the remarkable Empress-Dowager, Thirty-one colored maps show the three with the late Emperor Kwang foreign mission fields of the Meth- Hsii, and one with the present regent, odist Episcopal Church. An alphabet- Prince Chun. The remainder of the ical index gives the location of the book describes the Forbidden City, principal cities and towns. The maps the court ladies, the princes and prin- are clear and give mountain ranges, cesses, Chinese ladies of rank, officials railroads, steamship routes, distances and similar topics. between points and Methodist mission stations. It is a useful pamphlet A thoughtful reading of this book for every Methodist and for other stuwill clear up many perplexities in re- dents of missions. gard to Chinese character and history. It is captivating reading and THE IMMIGRANT TIDE-bs EBB AND FLOW. would be a valuable addition to the library of any missionary to China. By Prof. Edward A. Steiner. Illus- trated, 8vo, 370 pp. $1.50, net. Flem- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1909.

Edited by E. W. Clement and G. M. The immigration question is one of Fisher. Paper, 12mo, 614 pp. Method- the greatest American problems of ist Publishing House, Tokyo, Japan. to-day, and Professor Steiner-him- 1909. self an immigrant-is one of the great- est living students of the subject. His This is the seventh annual issue of book is not a volume of statistics or a very valuable compendium of the the exposition of theories, but a narraprogress of the year in Japan. It not tive of observations and personal exonly gives facts and figures in regard periences-a study of immigrants, men to the various missionary societies at and women he has known and loved. work, but tells of political changes, This author knows not how to be dull. the building of railways, improvement His writings glow with life and pulse in postal and telegraph communica- with heart-beats. tion, national and international relationships, education, business, socio- Professor Steiner first describes the logy, religion. A valuable chapter outgoing emigrants returning to their deals with the moral and religious in- native homes in Europe; he shows fluences surrounding younger stu- what America has done for them, and dents in Japan. The chapter on the follows them to the land of their progress of fifty years of Protestant

fathers. Then he takes up the in- with the conviction that here was a coming tide, not as a mass, but as in- volume worth reading–one to bring dividuals, and shows the odds against us into closer sympathy with the nawhich they struggle in America, the tives of British East Africa, and to injustice and oppression, the environ- lead us to more earnest efforts on ment, so deadily to body and soul, that their behalf. often prevent a healthy development. Socialism, the Black Hand, anarchism BOLENGE. A Story of Gospel Triumphs are due, Professor Steiner believes, On the Kongo. By Mrs. Royal J. Dye. not to the character of the emigrant, Illustrated. 12mo, 225 pp. $1.00. Forbut to the indifference and greed of eign Christian Missionary Society, Cinthe wealthy. It would be well for cinnati, Ohio. 1909. every preacher to read the chapter on the Protestant Church and the emi- Bolenge is the name of a mission grant. There we see the little that has station of the Disciples of Christ. been and is being done and the vast Here a remarkable work has been work that is still left unaccomplished. done in the face of many difficulties. Read this to have your sympathies The story reads like a romance-a stirred in behalf of these men and miracle of missions. Mrs. Dye writes women who are bravely struggling from personal knowledge, and not upward. only describes the mission work and its remarkable results, but gives much THROUGH UGANDA TO MT. ELGON. J. B. valuable information about conditions in Central Africa. Purvis. Map and illustrations. 12mo, 371 pp. $1.50. American Tract So- This book ought not to be limited to ciety, New York. 1909. a denominational circle. Its interest is too broad, and its story too stirring The peculiar primitive customs of for narrow limits. Any missionary the natives of Uganda, the re- society or reading circle can count time markable history of Christianity, and well spent with such a well-told tale the progress of civilization in that of God's work among an ignorant, decountry make this a fascinating sub- graded people. Many have been transject. Mr. Purvis is an Englishman formed from shameless, heathenism to whose years of travel and residence in consecrated Christians. the country has given him a first-hand knowledge and right to speak of what BODY AND SOUL. By Percy Dearmer, M.A. he has seen. His chatty style and the $1.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. amount of information gathered makes 1909. his book unusually readable, as well as informing. He describes the peo- This work professes to be "An inples visited, their appearance, customs, quiry as to the effect of religion upon and history; speaks sympathetically of health, with a description of Christian their treatment by white men, and in works of healing, from the New Tesevery way shows himself to be their tament to the present day." friend. It embraces, first, a general survey The education of the African by of the human constitution, physical and trained leaders, Mr. Purvis believes to psychical, discussing the principles of be their only hope of progress. He medical treatment and mind cure; strongly praises the work of Christian then, an examination of New Testamissionaries, and ciescribes their ment records and methods of cure; churches, schools and hospitals, and then, a glance at the history of healing graphically pictures the religious serv- from the apostolic age to modern ices and the influence of Christian be- times; and, finally, recent movements, lievers. revival of unction, "faith healing," "inner health," etc. Three appendices We took up the book with the ex- and an index follow. pectation of reading another commonplace book of travel, but laid it down The book, as a whole, seems rev- erent and rational, with a manifest en- deavor to be fair and discriminating,

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY I59

to avoid extremes of error and good opening for a Young Men's fanaticism and find the golden mean Christian Association."

of truth and fact. Few readers will SICILy-THE GARDEN OF THE MEDITERRAeither admit all his premises or adopt NEAN. By W. S. Monroe. Illustrated. all his conclusions. Our epoch is 12mo, 404 pp. $3.00. L. C. Page & Co., traditional: the new science of psy- Boston. 1909.

chology hints novel interpretations of Sicily is usually thought of as the obscure facts, and which antagonize land of the vendetta and the earth- previous notions and advocate new quake, the volcano and poverty- ones. At such periods of changing stricken emigrant. Mr. Monroe gives ideas there is risk of carelessly cutting us a picture of a garden spot of the loose from old moorings and as care- Mediterranean, a place of great his- lessly attaching to what is unsettled. toric interest, of art and literature.

and unsafe. It needs patient waiting It is true that the Sicilians, as a race, and careful weighing to reach sound are poor and unclean, and ignorant, conclusions. When a science is in its are devoted to gambling and begging.

infancy there is sometimes undue Many are robbers and murderers. For haste in espousing new opinions which these evils the Roman Catholic Church clamor for acceptance. It is hard to is in part responsible. She has failed survey any field while the mist has not to educate them in Christian ideals lifted, we must move slowly to be and has, instead, fostered superstition sure of our ground. This book may and dependence. The Waldenseans help to a final solution, but to claim and other Protestants are helping on that it reaches the goal is premature. the work of reclamation, and there is GUATEMALA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By no reason why the Sicilians should Nevin O. Winter. Illustrated. 12mo. not become as beautiful and goodly as $3.00. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1909. the land in which they live. Mr. Mon- Central America is still terra incog- roe is an entertaining writer and has nita to the vast majority of well-in- made a thorough study of the people formed readers. Its revolutions are and their history.

almost its only claim to attention. The THE STORY OF OUR BAPTIST MISSIONARY small states have been overlooked. WORK. By Lorilla E. Bushnell. Pam- Now, however, the Panama Canal is phlet. 15 cents, net. American Baptist destined to bring these countries into Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1909.

public view. This is one of the Forward Move- Guatemala is made up of moun- ment Mission Study series, and is de- tains and low coastlands. The people signed particularly for the interme- are a mixture of Spanish and Indians, diate grade. It describes briefly the with some full-bred Indians and ne- history of Baptist work, the mis- groes. They are nominally Roman sionary societies and the fields in which Catholics, but their religion is chiefly they labor. The pamphlet is well formality, feast days and superstitions. written, with enough of incident to They do not understand the spirit or hold the young reader's attention.

letter of the teachings of Christ. The PUCK, M. P. By Irene H. Barnes. 12mo, priests are very often ignorant, mer- 206 pp. Is, 6d. Church Missionary Socenary, and immoral, so that Chris- ciety, London. 1909.

tianity has become paganized even in In the form of a story for young the view of enlightened Romanists. people Miss Barnes gives an idea of Mr. Winter says: "There is a the Moslem menace to the Christian broad field here for missionary work, Church. A children's missionary par- and the medical missionary will ac- liament is organized and the subject complish the best results. . . . In- of Mohammedanism is discust by the stitutional churches would best meet youthful members-showing the ex- the situation. The field only awaits tent and the character of Islam, the the workers. In Gautemala there is a n:eager amount of missionary work among them and the encouraging re- and Julia Dalrymple. ILliltutsletr,atBedro. w16nmo& sults. We would like to see a group 119 pp. 60 cents. of boys show the interest and intelligence depicted in this story. It seems Co., Boston. 1909. too good for real life. LITTLE PEOPLE EVERYWHERE. UME SAN IN SOCIAL RECLAMATION. By Malcolm Spen- cer. Paper, 12mo, 178 pp. Is. Student JAPAN. By Etta Blaisdell McDonald Christian Movement, London. 1909. and Julia Dalrymple: Illustrated. 16mo, Here is a study of some social 118 pp. 60 cents. LIttle, Brown & Co., problems and their solution as seen in Boston. 1909. England. The poverty, large deathrate and degradation are considered LITTLE PEOPLE EVERYWHERE. KATHLEEN IN and the ideal conditions presented that would transform them into comfort, IRELAND. By Etta Hlaisdell McDonald health and holiness. Every Christian ought to be better acquainted with and Julia Dalrymple. IlIustrated. these conditions and should feel the 16mo, 113 pp. 60 cents. Little, Brown burden of responsibility of helping & Co., Boston. 1909. toward the improvement of the home, the school, the streets and play- LITTLE PEOPLE EVERYWHERE. MANUEL IN grounds, the shop and factory, and the MEXICO. By Etta Blaisdell McDonald religious opportunity. and Julia Dalrymple. Illustrated. 16mo, 118 pp. 60 cents. Little, Brown & Co., NEW BOOKS Boston. 1909.

TALES FROM JUNGLE, CITY AND VILLAGE. By WAR ON THE WHITE SLAVE TRADE. By Lucy L Tonge. Illustrated. 12mo, 160 Ernest A. Bell. 8vo. $1.50. C. C. pp. 50 cents. Gospel Publishing House, New York. 1909. Thompson Co., 338 Wabash Ave., Chi- cago. MEN AND MISSIONS. By William T. Ellis. 12mo, 315 pp. $1.00, net. Sunday- LOTUS BUDS.. By Amy Wilson-Car- school Times Co., Philadelphia. 1909. michael. Illustrated. $5.00. A. C. Armstrong Co., New York. 1909. UNDER THREE TSARS. LIBERTY OF CON- SCIENCE IN RUSSIA. 1856-1909. By Robert THE LIVING FORCES OF THE GOSPEL. By Sloan Latimer. Illustrated. 12mo, 244 John Warneck. Authorized translation pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., from the third German edition by Rev. New York. 1909. Neil Buchanan. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, London. FAITH AND FACTS. As ILLUS.TRATED IN THE HISTORY OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION. AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF HENRY M. STANLEY. By Marshall Broomhall, B.A. Illus- Edited by his wife, Dorothy Stanley. trated. 12mo, 78 pp. China Inland Illustrated. 8vo. $5.00, net. Hough- Mission, Philadelphia. ton, Mifflin Co., Boston. 1909.

WIGWAM EVENINGS. SIOUX FOLK TALES LIVING CHRIST AND DYING HEATHENISM. RETOLD. By Charles A. Eastman By J. L. Warneck. 12mo. $1.25. (Ohiyesa) and Elaine Goodale East- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. man. Illustrated. 12mo, 253 pp. $1.25. 1909. Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 1909. OTHER AMERICANS. By Arthur Ruh!. 12mo. My LIFE IN CHINA AND AMERICA. By $1.25, net. Charles Scribner's Sons, Yung Wing, A.B., LL.D. Frontispiece, New York. 1909. 8vo, 286 pp. Henry Holt & Co., New York. 1909. PAMPHLETS LITTLE PEOPLE EVERYWHERE. RAFAEL IN THE DEVIL'S RIGHTEOUSNESS, OR, CAIN ITALY. By Etta Blaisdell McDonald COME TO TOWN AGAIN. By L M. Halde- man, D.D. 35 pp. 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau St., New York.

ENVELOP SERIES-QUARTERLY. Around the World One Hundred Years Ago. By Henry K. Rowe. 21 pp. American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Boston. Annual subscription, 10 cents.

IDOLATRY. W. L. Jones. Buffalo, New York.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1890

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO THE JEWS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No. ll.-Old Series.– NOVEMBER. –VOL. ill. No. 11.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO 'I'HE .JEWS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

That most intelligent and devoted friend of missions, Robert N. Cust, LL. D., of London, has published recently in the Church Missionary Intelligencer, an able article on the changing phases of the non-Christian religions, in which occurs an interesting monograph on "Neo Judaism." Dr. Cust is a member, not only of the Administrative Committee of the Church Missionary Society, but also of the London Missionary Society to the Jews, and he is equally qualified to speak of the operations and the successes of both. More than this, he is a man who thoroughly acquaints himself with the character of those systems which he hopes to see displaced by the Gospel of Christ. He confesses that great success has not as yet crowned the efforts of Christian missionaries among the Jews, either in London or in the cities of the Continent and of northern Africa. But he is none the less certain as to the duty of the Christian Church. He states that the Jews now number not less than 7,000,000, and are, therefore, a much more numerous people than were ruled over by David or Solomon-more numerous, in fact, than Palestine could possibly have supported.

If Dr. Custis correct in this estimate-and he seldom errs in matters of fact-the return to the Holy Land must be hastened, or it can only be re-occupied by representation. For what race, unless it be the American Negro, increases so rapidly as the Hebrew? Wherever the environment is favorable, and he has an equal chance with others, the Jew is the most thrifty of men, not only in money-getting but in the number and healthfulness of his children. Where the native American imagines that he cannot afford to marry, and must be satisfied with the" club" instead of a home, the Jew rears a prosperous family, and in the end endows them with wealth.

That the Hebrew race have suffered great persecution during the past centuries, must be confessed to the shame of the Christian Church. They have found in Europe as well as Africa and western Asia, another and much longer Babylonish captivity. But that this has been wholly due to religious prejudice cannot be affirmed. The tone and implication of Shakespeare's" Merchant of Venice" must rest on a basis which, even in his time, was historic. Probably the prejudice and contempt entertained toward the race by their Roman conquerors was fully as strong as has ever been exercised by the most bigoted of Christian nations. Nay, the latter .prejudice may have been in part an heirloom of the former.

The strangest prejudice and the greatest injustice and oppression now visited upon the Jews, so far as the Christian powers are concerned, are found in eastern Europe, where the doctrines of Christianity have the slightest hold, and where governmental policy and the bitterness of industrial competition must be held responsible for the entire crusade. One million of Jews are now being banished from Russian territory, not because of their faith but because the Government does not regard them as desirable subjects.

One thing is certain, whatever prejudice exists against the Hebrew population in the United States, does not arise from differences of .faith. Their best friends, both in this country and in Great Britain, are found in the Christian Church-certainly in the Protestant Church.

Some months since, the question was sent out to different men of prominent positions among us, "What is the occasion of the prevailing prejudice against the Hebrews ?" , Generally the re.sponse given was, "We are not aware of any prejudice." . Several clergymen disavowed any feeling of the kind. But Rev. Edward Everett Hale was cre~ited with charging the hostile feeling to a difference of religious faith.

As the implication was that of a prejudice now existing on the part of the American churches, we must earnestly protest against it. Mr. Hale cannot be aware-possibly he has forgotten-that four or five years ago, U. S. Minister Strauss was chosen to represent our Government at Constantinople on the recommendation of the missionary boards, and that petitions from the missionaries in the Turkish Empire were sent to Washington asking that he might be appointed for a second term.

The hostile feeling against the Jews in this country grows out of business relations. It is not cherished by Christians as such, but by those who have had to do with them in trade, or by those who have been employed by them in manufacturing. The trades unions, largely composed of infidels and Nihilists, would probably be found to represent the most bitter of all the animosities that they encounter. Whether it be just or not, there exists a feeling that the chief oppressors of poor needle-women are Jews. The industries in which unfortunate and starving females engage, as a last resort, are mostly in the hands of this class of men, and when the ruinous rates at which manufactured garments are produced in the attics and tenement houses of desperate poverty corne to be known, it must not be thought strange if popular sympathy and indignation are aroused. Some Americans join in the same extortion, but their miserable plea is that .competition compels them to do what others do. As a rule, women do not "strike." They suffer on and die, and their employers prosper .and live on Fifth Avenue.

There are among our Hebrew citizens thousands of worthy and honorable business men who suffer unjustly from the prejudice which .other thousands of their race have brought upon them, and it is to be hoped, that on the one hand, public opinion will become more discrimjnating, while on the other, the example of the nobler Hebrew tradesmen will raise the standard of honor and humanity among all their race.

Another thing which creates prejudice against the Jews may be regarded as a mere accident of their phenomenal thrift. At the summer resorts they are deemed undesirable guests on account of rough and disagreeable manners. This is no proof that the average of the race is more clownish or swinish than other races. Quite as disagree- ,able companionship might be found among the Irish, or some classes of native-bom Americans, but the difference is, that these are not found at first-class hotels; with them, there is a different relation between manners and money. Financial competency reaches a lower stratum in Jewish society than in any other. It extends to classes among whom the gentle amenities of life are unknown, and even good grammar is wanting. And the same habit of overreaching, which has made the money, is carried into all the contacts and experiences of hotel life.

Now, it is quite time that the common notion that Jews are suffering from any narrow religious prejudice of the Christian Church were laid aside.

How is it in Mohammedan countries where a common rejection of Christianity might be supposed to draw both classes of rigid Monothists together in full sympathy? In no Christian country-not even in Russia-is there so bitter a hatred, so degrading a bondage for the ~ews as in northern Africa-particularly in Morocco. They are thrifty in money matters, even there. It is impossible to impoverish them by any ordinary measures of oppression. On some accounts it is for the interest of impecunious Moors, and even of the officials, to have such a class from whom to borrow money, and by whose energy business shall be kept from stagnation, but as to indignitIes of every kind, the treatment meted out to them is almost incredible. They must wear a prescribed attire, and dwell in a certain quarter, and submit to many special police regulations; while in taxation, the only question is how far the life blood can be drawn with safety.

It seems strange that in their wide range among the nations, these people who are not a nation, cling to the Mohammedans and the Christians. Though the world is open before them, and they do not seem bound by local attachments, they are never found among the heathen. Opportunities for money-getting have been great in the East; almost every other race of Europe and western Asia-ancient and modern-has been lured by the wealth of India or China or the southern Archipelago, but never the Jew. His financial counterpart, the Parsee, is everywhere found in the East, driving bargains with Jewish sagacity, in opium or in spices and coffee, but the Hebrew has never crossed their track. Even in those centuries where he has suffered the greatest disabilities in the proscribed "Jew quarters" of European or Levantine cities, it seems never to have occurred to him to join the rush of Persians, Pathans, Macedonians, Portuguese, Dutch, and English, after the wealth of the heathen Orient. He preferred to be snubbed and crushed by Christian and Moslem nations, and to find solace in that money-getting passion which, in the course of centuries, has become a nature.

Hertzog alludes to the fact that the Jew confines himself mostly to temperate latitudes; he is not found in the tropics of either hemisphere. And our readers hardly need to be reminded that he is always found in the cities. Who ever heard of a Hebrew farmer ?-at least this side of Bible times. The Nomadic character has forsaken him. He is no longer a keeper of sheep. Yet, no other race except the Hindu or the Mongolian has shown such tenacity of life and such unimpaired vigor. The Romans who crushed the national life of Israel, on the one hand, and t].}e Assyrians who enslaved and scattered the chosen tribes, on the other, have alike perished, while the seed of Abraham, driven everywhither, have survived and are more numerous and a hundredfold more thrifty than in the days of Solomon and his glory.

The financial power of Jewish bankers on the Continent of Europe has become proverbial. The author of La France Juive claims that French politics, as well as finance, are largely controlled by the same race. We have, in our day, seen a D'Israeli climb to the heights of power in England, and wield a magician's wand over Queen and Parliament, and finally win for himself a statue in the consecrated shrine of national heroes and statesmen.

On this side of the Atlantic, the main business thoroughfare of our great metropolis is exchanging the names of its old American firms for the names of German Jews. 'l'hey are sure to become not only a great financial power but a strong social and political element in this country. The logic of their twofold increase-by natural generation and by immigration-renders certain a great future development.

Meanwhile, there is reason to believe that a better state of feeling is springing up. If the Jew has been rather Ishmaelitish than Israelitish it is not wholly his fault, though it is in part. On both sides, there should be confidence, and among business men of the highest grade there is already a clasping of hands over the old "wall of partition.'" Dr. Cust quotes from an address, delivered this very year, by Dr. Adler (not Felix), in the great synagogue in Aldgate, in the presence -of the Lord-Mayor, himself a Jew, in which the Rabbi alluded to the influence exerted by that synagogue. "Many a soul-stirring service," said the speaker, "has been witnessed within its venerable walls. Whatever the event that moved the hearts of England's sons-when a great victory evoked national rejoicing; when a sovereign had been _stricken down by illness, and when it pleased the Lord to send him healing; when a joyous jubilee was kept, and when death had entered -the palace-every event was commemorated in the great synagogue with the voice of prayer and supplication, of praise and thanksgiving, proving that the Israelite then, as always, was steeped to the very lips with loyalty. Nor were the administrators of the synagogue unmindful of the needs of their fellow-men-though of other lands and -creeds. Whether the appeal came to relieve a famine in Sweden, or to diminish the sufferings of English prisoners in France, or a plaint reached these shores from the hunger-stricken children of Ireland- the authorities of the great synagogue were ever ready to aid and to succor."

The benefactions as well as the exalted character of a Moses Montifiore are fresh in the mind of every reader. And that love of fair play which is so strong in the character of Englishmen, is welcoming :such men as he to their confidence, and is appreciating the philanthropic efforts of the great synagogue.

Instead of clinging to an old religious grudge against the race, Christian London is the focal centre of interest ih their welfare. Mis- -sions to the Jews at home and abroad are multiplied, and the strong :prayer of faith is offered up by thousands of devout Christians that God 'Will redeem His own chosen people by the blood of an accepted Christ!

It must be confessed that the Christian Church at large has seemed to be apathetic in regard to Jewish missions, but it has been rather the apathy of despair than of indifference. There has been too great .a readiness to "turn unto the Gentiles" and to consider the engrafted "wild olive" the real tree. At the London Missionary Conference of 1888, Mr. James E. Mathieson quoted the late Dr. Schwartz as saying, '''You Gentile Christians take all the sweet promises to yourselves, out you leave all the curses to the poor Jews." And in continuing, Mr. MathieRon alluded to a custom of the Scotch ecclesiastical bodies .()f rising at the close of their sessions (though they usually sit in prayer), and singing with marked solemnity: "Pray for the 'peace .()f Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee," etc. "But they do not mean Jerusalem," he added, "and they do not mean the Jews: they mean the Established Church and the Free Church of Scotland." 18 Dot this something like "robbery for burnt offering ?"

But, however, the Church, a8 a whole, may have negleeted her duty, there have always been those who have God's chosen people in their hearts. Count Zinzendoof, the founder of the Moravian Mis- sions, took a warm interest in the Jews, and he had the great joy, in 1735, of seeing a prominent Jewish rabbi become a member of the' Moravian Church, and a successful missionary among his people. "Everywhere," says Dr. Fleming, Secretary of the London Society for promoting Christianity among the Jews, "he won the esteem of the Jews, and not long since, a gift was sent to the Moravian Church at Herrnhut by a Jewish family who cherished the traditions of bless- ing through Rabbi Lieberkiihn."

The London Society, above named, has been at work for over eighty years. Nor is it alone. There are altogether eight Jewish missionary societies in England, five in Scotland, and one in Ireland. Together, these employ 312 agents. On the Continent of Europe, the societies number 27. America has seven, with 34 agents. Thus 48 societies with 377 agents are striving to win God's ancient people to· tlileir own Messiah. That their labors have not been wholly in vain is shown by the estimated fact that 100,000 Jews have been baptized in the last seventy-five years, and that with their children the number' of believers may be set down at 250,000. Among these have been many distinguished men.

Though these numbers are not relatively great, yet it is believed that the breaking down on both sides of an unrelenting prejudice, has been a far greater result and one which opens the way for blessed in-gatherings in the time to come.

There are certainly some valid grounds of hope for the Jews, even aside from the Divine promises. They are less tenacious of their old faith than they were formerly. Though still more or less clannish, yet they are more than ever disposed to break down barriers and be like other people. They are getting tired of the real or imagined stigma and reproach attached to their name. Each successive generation cares less for the old shibboleths and more for the privileges of social life without distinction of race.

It is seen that the prophetic situation is awkward. If the Messiah has come, who, and what was He? If He has not come, when will He appear? If sacrifice symbolized a promised Redeemer why is it not 'kept up? Why is the Moslem permitted to hold century after century, the only place of sacrifice, unless to show that its meaning is done away and its necessity gone? Perhaps it is in despair over such questions as these that multitudes of Jews are driven to Agnosticism., More and more Jews observe our Sabbath as a day of rest, and their Sabbath-schools inevitably tend toward Christian ways. It is well-nigh impossible to prevent their children from coming intosympathy with the Christian institutions and customs which prevaiL around them. Two or three years ago a liberal-minded and philanthropio Jew in Italy offered an immense sum of money to be devoted to the edu- oation of children in Russia, and recommended that Jews and Chris- tians be educated together. His idea was that the race distinction should be ignored, and that the young of his people should be allowed to become absorbed in the national life wherever they might be, and that gradually the distinction between Jew and Gentile should dis- appear. It may be, that social abs!)rption, intermarriage, the assimi- lating influence of the common school, the fading out of the Jewish pride and prejudice of race are to be factots in God's plan of recovery. Doubtless, they will have a part to act, but God's express will is that the Gospel shall be ,faithfully preached meanwhile, and that prayer be .offered for His people. '

Surely the Christian Church owes it to itself to present no higher consideration to promote the spiritual enlightenment of the Jews. We ourselves need this effort, if only tt> remind us continually how much we owe to the race that ga,ve us the Saviour of mankind-if only to keep fresh in memory the great missionary whom the Jewish race gave as the Apostle to us Gentiles. Our indebtedness for the Chief of the apostles will never be paid. The Gentile world, with its Christian institutions, is a monument of the great fact that it is possible to overcome the most inveterate Jewish prejudice, and to win the stoutest Pharasaic heart to Christ. If Paul could be converted and could convert thousands of others of his own faith, the Christian Church has no right to despair. Jew:ish synagogues were the first cradles of the nascent church in all lands. They opened their doors to the apostles for the planting of the first germs of truth, and Jewish converts everywhere gave character and steadiness to the ignorant Gentile church.

But, how shall the Jews of our time be reached? The London Society, as the result of eighty years of experience, answers this question under the following heads: (1.) By striving to win their confidence by removing prejudice: (a.) Never speak sneeringly or disparagingly of them; overcome the habit in ourselves and others. (b.) Manifest sympathy with them as a nation and as individuals. (c.) Win confidence by medical missions.

(2.) By preaching the Gospel as the apostles preached it-proving from their own Scriptures that Christ is the promised Messiah.

(3.) By encouraging a diligent, oandid, and prayerful study of the whole Bible-the Old and the New Testament in their connection.

(4.) By educating Jewish children. In a school supported by the Society, in Palestine Place, London, where 595 Jewish boys have been educated, the master, after 28 years of service, does not know of one pupil, who, after pursuing a full course, has relapsed into Judaism.

(5.) By assisting poor Jewish youth to obtain positions and Imcouraging them in seeking a subsistence.

(6.) By training promising young men as missionaries. tt should not be forgotten, as an encouragement, that the Jews are worshippers of our God, have a large portion of our Bible, are sharers of our civilization, speak our language, and are-or ought to be-our friends as well as neighbors, and are even before us, heirs of the covenant of promise !

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF MADAGASCAR. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] To an English boy, Robert Drury, wrecked near Port Dauphine, the Southeastern cape of Madagascar, we owe the first full account of the savages on this great island. He saw the captain and crew, who escaped with him from the angry sea, pierced with the lances of the inhospitable natives, till out of over a hundred only a dozen survived, and he himself was saved only to be enslaved. This was early in this century. He found the country divided among many warring tribes; might the only right, women and children carried off like cattle and made slaves; woman, so degraded that even the King's daughter, wife or mother, cringed before him and licked his feet. Heathen ceremonies of the most absurd and degrading kind were matters of daily occurrence. A wooden charm called an owZey, borne up by forked sticks, was worshiped with incense. Fortune tellers, or umossees, held the people in the bondage of superstition, and lived upon their ignorance and credulity. The Malagasy were the victims of magicians, and constantly fought and plundered one another, The arrival of a European vessel was the signal for wholesale crimes of lust and trading in human bodies and: souls. All who had slaves drove them to the seaside.

Half a century ago the Hovas held the interior portion of the island, and their King or chief, who was called Radama, had come to the throne in 1808. With these Hovas and their sovereigns the modern history of Madagascar is mainly concerned, Morally and spiritually the picture is very dark. From three to four thousand natives were sold, it is said, every year, and the spot where they caught the last glimpse of home, and the first glimpse of the sea that was to bear them into hopeless exile, is even now called the''weeping pZace ofthe Hovas." Though they had courts of law, bribery was so common that trial was a form and a farce. Honesty was scarce known, and children were trained to falsehood and deception as a virtue. Punishments were savagely cruel, devised to give long, lingering pain-burning by slow fires, drowning in boiiing water, poisoning by tangena, beating, starving, hurling over precipices, crucifying. 'fhe tangena was a substitute for trial, and thousands died every year from this poison, while those who proved their innocence by outliving the dose were wrecked in health.

The people were a nation of thieves as well as liars. Madame Pfeiffer's property was stolen while at the house of the Chief Justice, but }'ecovery was impossible, where even high officers stole. Even graves were robbed, bodies stripped, and every article of value buried with the dead was an object of ruthless plunder. The nation was so wedded to lying and thieving that Christianity was objected to because it taught people to be true and honest. They were so far lost to all virtue that they resisted any influence that promised moral improvement. .As to the homes of Madagascar, there were none. A native never I:lpoke ,of family or family ties. Madame Pfeiffer's travels had brought t.o her knowledge no people so immoral, and her pen refused to chronicle what her eyes and ears were compelled to see and hear. The worst vices were so universal as to seem natural. A man might put away his wife for no cause and take a fresh one as often as his caprice or passion led him; female virtue was of so little account that it did not ·even affect the legitimacy of offspring. Children born on unlucky days it was no crime to strangle, drown or expose to the trampling feet of cattle.

The Hovas were not an irreligious people-idols filled the land. ·Gods were so plenty that anything new, which they did not compre- hend, though it were a machine or a photograph, they deified. Their idols were conceived as having all power, but neither knowledge nor .goodness, virtue nor love; they were simply human greed, cruelty,mean- ness and malice, invested with almightiness! monsters of lies and lusts.

Among such a people-of whom the French governor of the Isle of Bourbon said, "You might as well attempt to convert sheep, oxen or -asses, as to make the Malagasy Christians "-among such a people the gospel has gone to win some of its mightiest triumphs.

The first obvious step that God took was one of preparation. He -gave Madagascar political unity. King Radama in his reign of twenty years"proved himself the Cresar or Napoleon" of his realm, making him- self master of the whole island except two districts in the South,and this rendered easier the spread of a new faith, as the unification of the Roman Empire had done eighteen centuries before. Radama was at ·once a general, a ruler and a reformer. He had with all his faults and vices a patriotic spirit. Contact with European civilization had becn sufficient to satisfy him of its superior type, and he first opened the -door to civilization and Christianity that he might secure the progress .and prosperity of his people. He made a treaty with Britain, abolishing the slave trade, though domestic slavery still prevailed in his own ,dominions; and seeing t~e benefits accruing to even heathen lands from the gospel of Ohrist, he welcomed the pioneer English mission- -ary, in 1820, to his capital Antananarivo, and kept his word, which pledged to him and others who might join him royal protection.

The missionaries reduced the language of the people to writing, and in teaching and preaching had all their time and strength employed. -God gave them the king's patronage; an adult sch,ool was opened in the palace court yard, and by his favor a central model school was -opened for training native teachers for the villages round about; and when murmurs arose against the missionaries, because their teachings lessened respect for the native religion, Radama had the independence ;and the indifference to go on with the work of education, at heart -caring nothing for the idols that the Hovas worshipped. In 1826 the first printing press was set up in the i.sland, and a new literature began to be created. The people were slowly waking from the sleep of ages. But at the death of Radama, in June, 1828, not'om~' convert had yet made a confession of Christ. The king himself was a progressive sovereign, but he was led simply by worldly wisdom. It was civilization and not Christianity, as such, that he encouraged. He was too intelligent to have faith in priestcraft and witchcraft, but too carnally minded to embrace Christianity or even attend preaching services.

And now opens the era of a most bloody and cruel persecution. One of Radama's wives, Ranavalona, took forcible possession of the throne, mounting it by murdering all rivals. If Radama was the Cresar, she was the" Bloody Mary," of Madagascar. From twenty to thirty thousand victims fell annually a prey to her cruelty. She was as reckless as Nero, as treacherous as Judas, and as selfish as Cleopatra. Her chief amusement was a bull-fight, her imperial journeys were·· destructive raids that left famine in their track, and her whole rule was that of a despot that cared neither for the liberty nor life of her subjects. She would waste tears over the death of a favorite bull, and lavish honors on its burial, such as not even the decease of her whole· family would have drawn forth. Had her reign been long, the island would have been a depopulated desert; and as it was, it has been calculated that half of the population perished under her. bloody sceptre. We purposely draw her hideous portrait that it may be seen what wasthe natural flower of the Madagascar society, and under what a deadly influence the infant church of Christ there struck down its tender' roots and unfolded its stalk.

There was everything, humanly speaking, to prevent the gospel from getting any hold in Madagascar. The soil was thick with the awful growths of a paganism of the lowest type; and a queen who had neither justice nor mercy was ready to pluck up the first plant of godliness, 01' burn over any field where the seed of the gospel might spring up. Among her first acts was the prohibition of all preaching and the breaking up o~ the schools. 4fterward, probably from motives of policy, she permitted the missionaries not only to make converts, but to organize native Christian churches, and, in 1831, twenty were baptized, among them "Paul," who had been a famous heathen diviner, but who had become a humble learner in the school of Christ.

As soon as the work of conversion thus began in earnest, the queen Bet herself resolutely against it. Her hatred and cruelty were so satanic' that a pall seemed to have fallen upon the whole people. The preaching went forward, and the queen was besought not to persecute the· new disciples. But it was all in vain. In March, 1834, a royal proc– lamation was made in the ears of a hundred thousand people drawn. up on the plain, Imahamasina, declaring war against the new faith•.. Converts were branded as criminals, and required to accuse themselves within one week on pain of death. Astonishing as it may seem, the, great body of these native disciples stood firm. Praying for help, trusting in God, they appeared before the judges and confessed their faith in Jesus. In these days of peril these Malagasy Christians spent whole nights in prayer, by their fidelity to an unseen Saviour exciting the astonishment of their very enemies. The queen contented herself in this case with degrading four hundred officers and fining two thou~ sand others. A week httor she demanded all books to be delivered up. As all literature on the island was the creation of the mission press, this edict was aimed against the Bible. But the brave Malagasy would not give up the Scriptures, which some of them had walked a hundred miles to procure.

The strong hold of the gospel upon the native J,J:ovas could be ac- counted for on no philosophy that excludps the power of God. Al~ ready twenty~four hundred of the queen's officers were among the con~ verts, and in the army the best and bravest soldiers were also soldiers of Christ. In vain were they placed in the most exposed positions in the battle: they still routed the foe. Thirty~thousand Hovas could read the Scriptures. Many cast away idols and superstitious charms.

Large congregations met at the capital and the influence reached hundreds of miles in every direction. No fault could be found in the Chi-istians of Madagascar, except that founl! with Daniel in Baby~ lon-they believed in their God. Wheu compelled to cease public labor, the missionaries worked privately, and besides teaching the people, published the complete Old Testament and" Pilgrim'S Progress." Then, driven from the island, they left the young church of Christ without a foreign mi~sionary among them, in July, 1836; and for twenty-five long years, persecution which had bared her red right arm continued to make it a crime to confess Jesus as Saviour aud Lord. .

Ranavalona 1., ather coronation in June, 1829, took two of the na- tional idols in her hands and said, "From my ancestors I received you; in you I put my trust, therefore support me.. " And, robed in scarlet.

and gold, those idols were held at the front of the platform to overawe the multitude while the ceremonies went forward. Here was a throne literally pillared on idols, as her reign abundantly proved.

There .were four eras of persecution, lasting respectively for fourr seven, three and. two years, together reaching from 1835 to 1860, with intervals of comparative quiet. The third was the most severe.

Christians met secretly in each other's houses, and traveled sometimes twenty miles to mountain tops, to praise and pray and read the word of God.

A woman of high family, Rafaravavy, became a sincere disciple and opened one of the largest houses in the capital for Christian worship. Despite the queen's hostile attitude, she continued to hold Sunday .evening meetings. She refused to reveal the names of her fellowworshipers, and the queen in a rage ordered her put to death. While -expecting cruel tortures, she retained her serene composure; the peacc {)f God filled her soul. Her life was spared, but her property in part ~onfiscated. She continued to meet believers, however, and the number of converts constantly increased. These persecuted disciples, bereft of human teachers, looked only to the Holy Spirit as teacher, and became themselves instructors of others who could not read. Their .quick sensibilities made them weep at the bare mention of Jesus. Rafaravavy's house was assaulted by a mob, and she was led away, as ~he snpposed, to execution, and put in irons; but a terrible conflagration that same night was snpposed to have alarmed the queen and .aroused her supe;stitious fears, and the penalty was delayed. At last .sentence of perpetual slavery was inflicted on all who had been seized in Rafaravavy's house, and Rasalama, another of the women, was speared while kneeling in prayer. Thus, on August 14, 1837, the first Mada- .gascar martyr died witnessing for Jesus. Two hundred converts were .enslaved for Jesus' sake at this time. Some of those thus enslaved to traders, afterwards escaped, but astonished their masters by returning to them accounts of their goods, with money obtained from sales. Fugitives hid three months at a time in forests. Wanderers often 'came into contact with lonely dwellings, where little congregations hitherto unknown gathered for Christian worship.

These are fragments of this remarkable story of Madagascar which read like the highest romance of Christian chivalry.

In 1839 some fugitives, on their way to England, stopping at Port Elizabeth, in South Africa, met with fellow-converts. Unable to communicate freely with these converted Hottentots, their Bibles be- -l'ame actually vehicles of converse. The Malagasy and Hottentots turning to the same passages in their respective translations of the Word, in this way made known to each other their sentiments. For .example, the Hottentot disciples pointed to Ephesians ii : 2 : "Among whom we all had our cop,versation in time past," etc. The Malagasy disciples responded by Eph. ii : 14, 15: "For He is our peace who hath made both one and hath broken down the middle wall of partition." Also Gal. iii: 28: "Ye are all one in Christ Jesus." Again, the Hottentots pointed to John xvi: 33: "In the world ye .shall have tribnlation." The Hovas replied by Rom. viii: 35: "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation?" etc. When was e'Ver the Bible put to a more beautiful use even by the most mature Christians? Then they sang the same hymns to the Bame tunes in different languages. Verily, "Multm terricolis lin~um; celestibus una." Then the Hottentots made them a voluntary contribution to help pay costs of their voyage, and knelt on the beach commending them to God. And these were Hottentot" dogs" and Malagasy "asses!" How soon and strangely they had developed into Christian men!

When these fugitives reached England, in May, 1839, they wrote a letter to their suffering fellow-disciples at home, which for beauty and purity of Christian sentiment might have graced the fame of Paul, theapostle and writer of epistles. For three years they stayed on British shores, winning universal esteem and love, and furnishing an unanswerable proof of the reality of the gospel. When, in 1842, they returned to Mauritius, their mission station at Moka became the asylum for other fugitives from persecutions at Madagascar. The queen was only enraged by the escape of her victims. She became the more bloodthirsty. She ordered her soldiers, when they found any Christians, 4J;0 dig a pit, cast them into it, pour boiling water on them and then fill up the pit, and go in search of others on whom to wreak similar vengeance.

Meanwhile, the patience and fidelity of these poor disciples confounded their very enemies, and constrained them to admire and wonder at a power so mysterious that could take away the fear of death, even in forms so horrible. In July, 1840, nine perilons, recaptured out of sixteen who had fied, were put to death by the spear of the executioner, and among them PauZ the Aged, the converted conjurer and preacher. And still the Gospel made conquests in these, the darkest days.

Two years of respite from persecution passed by, and a second era of cruelty began about June 19, 1842. Two converts were seized while returning from a missionary tour among the Salaklava tribes, and tortured to induce them to reveal the names of their fellow-disciples, but in vain. These lambs went to the slaughter without opening their mouths to betray other believers.

A few months later the queen was wrought to fury by the act of some imprudent person who affixed to the wall of a house in the capital a leaf of the New Testament, underlining Matthew xxiii, 13, "Woe unto you," etc. Construing this as a personal insult, she required the unknown offender to confess in four days, under penalty of being cut into pieces as small as musket balls. As no confession followed, the queen arrested several Christians and selected two, whose bodies wereliterally chopped as fine as mincemeat, and then burned to ashes! And the only ground for attaching to these disciples the guilt of this offence was that they knew enough to read and write!

Strange to say, it pleased God that the only son and heir of this atrocious Jezebel should, at the age of sixteen, become interested in the very Christians who were the,objects of his mother's persecuting rage! Rakatond.-Radama was one ofthat illustrations of that paradox of heredity, that a lamb should be born of a hyena. His gentle spirit was the exact reverse of his mother's ferocity. Where she delighted in cruelty, he delighted in kindness; he hated blood-shedding even as she thirsted for it. Of course, the people soon found out where to go for sympathy and succor. He cut the cords of those who were bound, and released those appointed to death; and yet the natural affection existing between the son and mother prevented a rupture between them.

About tliis time, 1847, Ramaka, called Rasalasala, or the BoZd One, arose, a mighty preacher, the first in the Madagascar church. Prince Rakatond was drawn to hear him, and was so impressed that he had Christian teachers come to the palace to instruct him in the Scriptures and pray with him. So far as he could he prevented all executions, .or, at least, modified and mollified the severity of the sentence against accused disciples. Though he never seems to have become a convert himself, he often attended OhrIstian worship and befriended the converts in every possible way. His cousin, Prince Ramonja, older than he, yet singularly like him, and also a favorite of the queen, joined him in the chivalrous defence of the persecuted followers of Jesus. The nephew of the prime minister went further than these two royal princes, and openly declared himself a disciple, and so the gospel once more invaded "Ooosar's household." His uncle threatened him with the loss of his head, but he calmly answered, I l( am a Ohristian, and if you will, you may put me to death, but I must and will pray." He might be assassinated, but could not be in- timidated, as Ourran said of himself when conducting the defense of Bond.

To recount all the fascinating story of the Malagasy's sufferings would require a volume. But we seek rather to portray in outline the main features of this romance of missions. One of the most affecting memorials of this persecution may be found in the fragments of Holy Scripture afterwards brought home by Mr. Ellis. During this famine .of the written word, the more educated converts copiAd out portions .of the blessed book, and these were found, worn, soiled and rent, with the toru edges carefully drawn together and sewed with fibres of bark, .or repaired with pieces of stronger paper; and giving evidence that they had been buried in the earth or hidden in smoky thatches, to conceal them from the eyes of the malignant persecutors.

In 1849 a third era of persecution began with the a~sault upon Prince Ramonja. A kabar or business meeting was summoned at Andahalo. rrhe queen addressed a message to her subjects, asking «why it was that they did not give up praying," in view of the :severe penalties affixed to the crime of apostasy from the gods of Madagascar.

The Ohristians made mild but firm answer, refusing to recognize idols. Rainitraho, a noble of royal blood, was among Ohrist's conlessors, and his heroism was so contagious that the officers stopped the -examinations lest the whole people should be carried away with his example. Four nobles were burned alive, and f.ourteen others hurled from a precipice 150 feet high, and their families sold as slaves; 117 were publicly flogged and compelled to labor for life in chains; 1,700 were fined, and Prince Ramonja was degraded from his rank. The -prince royal was accused of being a Christian, but the queen was too indulgent to her only son to take notice of the charge.

No acts of violence could sway these simple Malagasy converts from Jesus. They calmly replied, "None of these things move me." They sang a hymn of "going home to God," as they were borne to ~,x:ecution, and prayers and praises ascended in the very flames that wrapped the stakes. Once, indeed, the flames were extinguished by a sudden rain, and a bow appeared, one end of which seemed to rest on the very posts to which the martyrs were tied. The spectators were overwhelmed with awe, but the fires were relit, and the martyrs gave up the ghost.

To the precipice near the palace, .JI.mpamarinana, fourteen prisoners were then led and hurled over its awful edge, bounding from ledge to ledge until they were broken on the granite rocks below, and one of them was heard singing as he fell. One timid woman, Ranivo, who was kept to the last, compelled to look over the edge of the cliff upon the mangled bodies below, in answer to the '6ntreaties of friends that she would save her life by apostasy from Dhrist, only begged to be hurled from the precipice too. And yet the word of the Lord had free course and was glorified. Converts was still gathered. Believers numbered thousands. In at least seven places in the capital secret meetings were held.

Rainiharo, one of the ministers who had placed Ranavalona on the throne and propped her persecuting policy by his influence, died, and this period of relentless persecution came to a close. The prince royal, Rakatond, now became associated with his mother in the government: The time now seemed to have come for the return of the expelled mIsSIOnaries. The London Missionary Society, to whose planting the gospel owed Its harvest in Madagascar, sent a deputation, composed of the veteran missionary, Rev. William Ellis, and the Rev. Mr. Cameron, to prepare the way for re-establishing the mission which for about eighteen years had been broken np.

Mr. Ellis found two parties on the island, led respectively by Prince Rakatond and by his cousin, Ramboasalama, the former favoring Christ~anity and all its noble institutions; the latterin league with idolatry and all its vicious associations. But Mr. Ellis found the church of Christ in the island stronger than before persecution began, and the knowledge of the gospel spread to the remote parts of the island. Not until his third visit, in 1856, did he reach the capital. But when he did, he found that just the fruits which the blessed gospel had produced in the most enlightened communities, it had borne in Madagascar. Disciples had there fought the same fight of faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, and burning with zeal for God and passion for souls. Closet and la:mily prayer were more common than among disciples in London; the word of God was daily searched as for hid treasure, and the meetings for worship were attended at all risk. . The fourth and last persecution may be traced to a plot to depose the wicked queen. June, 1857, was fixed as the time for carrying out the design. Mr. Lambert, a Frenchman, first sought aid from Louis Napoleon and the English prime minister, Lord Clarendon, in relieving the misery of the Malagasy. When the hope of foreign interference failed, he is said to have enlisted the co-operation of Prince Rakatond with some of the nobles and soldiers, in' the plan of revolutionizing the government by native aid alone. No violence was to be done to the queen's person; she was simply to be removed from the throne, and her son to be proclaimed king. But ou the eve of accomplishment the plot failed, and when the knowledge of the conspiracy came to Queen Ranavalona's ears, she refused to allow anyone to hint a suspicion against her son, and like Nero when Rome burned, fixed the guilt of the whole plot upon the poor innocent disciples of Christ. A traitor who had professed conversion gave the queen a list of seventy whom he charged with a share in the conspiracy. Prince Rakatond got hold of this list and tore it in pieces. But the bloody queen must have some victims for her new fever of rage, and so another kabar was called. Not more than three hundred Christians were found, as they had fled in bands so numerous as to put to flight the detachments of soldiers sent to capture them. The infuriated queen declared that her search should extend to the bowels of the earth and the very beds of lakes and rivers; but the more she raved the more calm and cautious were the followers of Jesus; only Prince Rakatond's energy and interposition prevented the destruction not only of hundreds of natives bUl of the six Europeans who were on the island, including Madame Pfeiffer, the traveler. They were, however, banished and barely escaped from the island with their lives.

Christians were pierced and tortured with spears and then beheaded. More than two hundred suffered punishment, most of them men of mark, and stoning was now for the first time employed as a new and cruel mode of execution. Iron necklaces were attached to the necks of others and they were thus linked together and compelled to constant companionship until death ended their sufferings; if one died the rest had to drag about this body of death-a revival of the hideous forms of ancient torture. Fifty-seven Christians were thus chained together and banished to a distant province. This was the last triumph of persecuting hatred against the little church in Madagascar. For thirty-two years Ranavalona had held her red sceptre. She had sought to trample upon and stamp out with iron heel the humble plant of renown that was growIng in the soil of this great island. But God used all this rage of this modern Jezebel to test and develop the faith and love of disciples. The tan.gena draught, the boiling caldron, the rice-pit, the awful precipice, the chain, the spear, the stone, the stake-all united in vain to compel these poor~ ignorant, persecuted disciples to disown their newly-found Saviour. For the first time iu the history of modern missions God permitted a. feeble church, just planted and scarcely rooted on pagan soil, to undergo It quarter of a century of persecution, having scarcely a parallel in violence and cruelty. That church was literally anu emphatically isolated; not only on an island, but cut off from sympathetic contact and communication with the Ohristian church in otber lands, and yet it more than survived; for a,t the end of that twenty-five years, when, if not plucked up by the roots, it might have been expected to be found feeble and half dead, it was strong and firmly rooted, and among its precious fruits were many of the soldiers, the nobles and even the royal household. Many thousand persons had been sentenced to various punishments by the" Bloody Mary" of Madagascar, for theirfaith; and yet when, in 1861, persecution ceased, the Christian popUlation was fivefold greater than before she began to exterminate them; and more than this-this Plant of Renown had spread its roots through the very soil of society, and its branches reached afar; the perfume of its golden blooms pervaded the very atmosphere; its fruits were to be found in every home. The whole community was undergoing transformation. The name of Christian had become the sign and synonym, the pledge and promise of truth, purity, fidelity, integrity-new virtues were growing, where vice had sprung up rank as weeds. A miracle had been wrought. A Supernatural Power had been at work. The Spirit of God had breathed new life into Malagasy hearts.

July, 1861, came and the queen died~ and Rakatond, as Radama II., became king. His first act was to proclaim his policy of toleration. The era of religious liberty had dawned for Madagascar. He proclaimed deliverance to the captives and the opening of prison doors to them that were bound. Exiles returned home, slaves were set free; it was a year of jubilee. Idols were banished from the palace, and to show his contempt he sent some Christians to burn the very shrine of one of the national gods, while he looked on to witness the impotency of the so-called" deity." Radama was a reformer, but not a Christian. He was tolerant of the gospel, and so he was of rum, and 60,000 gallons flooded the island in a week and debauched whole villages.

It was now safe for Mr. Ellis to come again and resume missionary work, and in November. 1861, he sailed for Madagascar. On his arrival, with Radama's permission, he secured the sites made sacred by the blood and ashes of the martyrs, for the building of churches; and so the houses of worship in Madagascar to-day are monmilents and memorials of the faith and faithfulness of those who there s~ered for Jesus.

!;Ir. Ellis's arrival was the signal for a triumphal march through the island. Delegations of disciples met him, and processions went ont to welcome the veteran missionary. Throngs of worshippers assembled. at early dawn. .A second service would begin by 8 o'clock in the morning. Every encouragement was now given to the devoted missionary from the hut of the poor to the palace of the king.

Radama II. fell a victim to a conspiracy within a twelvemonth. :ge who had never shed blood was strangled by assassins, in May, 1863, and his widow, under the title of Queen Rasoherina, ascended the vacant throne, the first constitutional ruler of the Malagasy. She reigned five years, and her subjects enjoyed full liberty of conscience. 'rhe work of evangelization went rapidly forward. Nevertheless the government was not Christian, and at her coronation, which was on Sunday, the priests and idols were conspicuously in the foreground.

Congregations multiplied and converts increased, and a native ministry was trained up, and a native Christian literature created. The thirst of the native Christians for the word of God was insatiable, and every mark of a Christian home was to be found in their domestic life. Marriage was honored and divorce discouraged. Contributions were liberal, aud the missionary spirit led to abundant labors to spread the gospel by both home and foreign missions.

The queen's health was failing, and before she died, it is believed, her mind turned from her old idols, which she had placed in her court and carried on her journeys. She died in April, 1868. Her youngest sister took the throne as Ranavalona II. And now, for the first time, Madagascar had a Christian as well as a constitutional ruler.

He who would see the marvelous change in Madagascar, need only contrast the coronation of the two queens-Ranavalona I. and Ranavalona II. One took place June 12, 1829. Then the Bloody Mary of Madagascar took two of the national idols in her hands, and declared: " I received you from my ancestors. I put my trust in you, therefore support me." And then the scarlet-clad images were held at the front corners of the platform to awe the superstitious multitude. On September 3, 1868, a Christian queen was crowned, and the ceremony befitted such a monarch. 'I'he symbols of pagan faith were nowhere to be seen. In their place lay a beautiful copy of the Bible, side by side with the laws of Madagascar. A canopy was stretched above the queen, and on its four sides were four Scripture mottoes: "Glory to God"; "Peace on earth"; "Good-will to man"; "God with us." Her inaugural address was interwoven with Scripture dialect, and instead of Ohristianity it was now idolatry which became a suppliant for toleration. And all this took place seven years after Ranavalona I. expired! Astrologers and diviners were no longer to be found at court; Rasoherina's idol was cast out of the palace. Government work ceased on Sunday, and the Sunday markets were closed. In the palace court services of divine worship were instituted, which are kept up to this date. Ohurches now grow rapidly, sometimes fivefold in a year. The Madagascar New Year, formerly an idolatrous festival, now became a Ohristian holy day; and the queen's address declared, "I have brought my kingdom to lean upon God, and I expect you, one and all, to be wise and just, and to walk in His ways." Just one month later Ranavalona II. and her prime minister were publicly baptized by one of the native preachers, in the very courtyard where, a few years before, the bloodiest edicts had been issued.

In the queen's examination by the native ministers, it transpired that her first serious impressions were traceable to a native Ohristian who, when she was a mere child, sought to impress her with the truth as it is in Jesus. It was Andriantoiamba, one of the four noblemen who were afterward burned as martyrs, who thus sowed the seed in that young heart that afterward ripened into the first Ohristian queen of the island. Two days before their baptism the queen and the prime minister, were wedded, and shortly after both publicly joined in the Lord's Supper, thus magnifying the Ohristian family and the Sacraments of the church of God.

Such an example was likely to be followed. Almost all the government·officers of high rank, and among them the chief idol-keeper, the astrologer of Rasoherina, came forward to receive baptism. Oongregations multiplied beyond all means of accommodation. One hundred new buildings were in demand; 37,000 persons attended worship, an increase of 16,000 in a year! On July 20 the cornerstone of a chapel, designed for the use of the queen and court, was laid in the very courtyard of the palace.

To-day in that palace courtyard the traveler may see a beautiful house of prayer. In gilded letters upon two large stone tablets forming part of the surbase of the structure, appears engraven the following royal statement, read at the laying of the corner-stone in 1869 : "By the power of God and grace of our Lord Jesus, I, Ranavalomanjaka, Queen of Madagascar, founded the House of Prayer, on the thirteenth Adimizana, in the year of our Lord Jesus Ohrist, 1869, as a house of prayer for the service of God, King of kings and Lord of lords, according to the word in the Sacred Scriptures, by Jesus Ohrist the Lord, who died for the sons of all men. and rose

THE INHERITANCES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD

again for the justification and salvation of all who believe in and love- Him. ":For these reasons this stone house, founded by me as a house of prayer, cannot be destroyed by any one, whoever may be king of this my land, forever and forever; but if he shall destroy this house of prayer to God which I have founded, then is he not king of my land, Madagascar. Wherefore I have signed my name with my hand and the· seal of the kingdom.

" RANAVALOMANJAKA, "Queen of Madagascar.

" This word is genuine, and the signature by the hand of Rana- valomanjaka is genuine.

"RAINILAIARIVONY, "Prime Minister and Commander-in-Ohief of Madagascar."

If you should visit this island to-day, you would find four sacred sites occupied by memorial ehurches. .I1.mpamannana, the summit of the martyrs' precipice; .I1.mhohipotsy, where Rasalama, the first martyr, w~s speared; .I1.mhatonakan,ta, where so many were kept in prison; and Faravohitra, where the rainbow rested over the burning pile, and where the first stone of the church was laid exactly beneath the spot where the remains of the martyrs were found.

Is it possible to account for changes such as these, wrought within the space of sixty years by the simple preaChing and teaching of the gospel, unless the power of God is indeed behind the Bible? If there ever was a wonder that compelled even the sceptical and the unbelieving to exclaim, "What hath God wrought I" it is to be found in the story of Madagascar.

THE INHERITANOES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD.

BY REV. A. W. PITZER, D.D., WASHINGTON, D. c.

"God's works of Providence are His most holy, wise and powerful, preserving and governing all His creatures, ordering them and all their actions to His own glory."

Individual life cannot be detached from God and His overruling Providence; and nations rise, flourish, decay and die in accordance not merely with natural law and second causes, but also, in accordance with His eternal purposes and plans. Before man was created, or human history had begun, God had a fixed place for every nation and a definite phm for every man's life. Nor has this Divine decree· and Providence ever impaired the freedom and responsibility of the individual or the nation, nor is God the author of man~s sin, nor is the efficiency of second causes diminished.

The nations of the earth come to their separate places of inheritance on the globe, moved by various motives and impelled by different forces. Restless for change, greedy for gain, envious of their neighbors, ambitious for fame, filled with cruelty and thirsting for blood, the nations of the past and the present have freely worked ()ut the problem of national destiny. And yet, it was the Most High God, whose Providence divided to these nations their inheritance, and who decreed and settled the bounds of all kindreds, tribes and peoples; and to each and to all He said, "Thus far shalt thou go and no farther, and here shall thy proud waves be stayed." There is a philosophJt of history, but the Godless historian has never seen it-a philosophy of history human, yet divine-that m"akes full estimate of all human forces at work in the world, but fails not at the same time to see the mighty Providence of God in the onward march of all earthly things.

The Most High God located the nations of the old world and the new. He planted the Egyptian by the waters of the Nile, ,flowing from the ever-living lakes of equatorial Africa; He gave to the sons ()f Ham the "dark continent" teeming with life and filled with food; from central Asia His hand led out the people after the confusion of tongues at Babel to the Euphrates and Tigris; to India, to China, and to the islands of the great seas that wash the coasts of the Asiatic -continent. To the sons of J apheth, the Cimbri, the Tartars, the Medes, the Greeks, the Muscovites, He gave northern Asia, Asia Minor and Europe.

The ethnology of the lOth chapter of Genesis remains an unchallenged chart of the nations to this day. Fifteen hundred years after Moses incorporated in his writings this chart, and after he had sung this song, another descendant from the family of Shem, stood in the midst of Mars Hill and declared to the wisdom-seeking sons of Javan that God had made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath deterniined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation, that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him and find Him.

God, then, has a purpose concerning this race and world of ours, and His overruling providence is silently, but irresistibly, conducting the races and nations along the great highway of human history. He plants and He plucks up dynasties, kingdoms, nations and empires, and orders, controls and governs all things according to the counsels ()f His own will.

What, then, is that supreme purpose of God, to the development and accomplishment of which, all agents and agencies, all forces and events, all kings and empires are made subservient and tributary? Surely it must be an object worthy of God Himself, and commensurate with His all-embracing and resistless providence. It is nothingless than the establishment of the Kingdom of God here on earth, in visible sovereignty and glory. Devout worshippers of the true and living God in all ages and lands have cried in prayer to -Him, "Thy Kingdom Come." In his last song, Moses tells the children of Israel encamped on the plains of Moab and in sight of the promised land, why it was that God had divided to the nations their inheritance and fixed the bound- aries of the peoples. He had taken Israel, the seed of His friend Abraham, as his possession and portion, and, in relation to their number and location on the globe, He had arranged all other nations and peoples.

The Kingdom of God is to come on earth through Israel; for sal- vation is of the Jews; and David's greater soil' is yet to sit on David's throne, and hence God's people, His portion must be the centre around which and for the sake of which, all national movements, great and small, shall revolve.

The little strip of land on the western border of the continent of Asia, not 200 miles from north to south, by less than 100 miles from east to west, washed by the Mediterranean Sea, almost in sight of the life-giving waters of Africa's great river, and touching to the west- ward, the isles and lands of the Gentiles, is the divinely ordained home of the chosen people, and the geographical centre of all human history until the Kingdom of God shall come in power and glory.

Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Media, Persia, Greece, Rome, all the nations of modern Europe have gazed with greedy eyes on this historic spot of earth.

Canon Farrar, in deAcribing this land, as it spread out in beauty before the eyes of Jesus of Nazareth, says, "Pharaohs and Ptolemies, Emins and Arsacids, judges and consuls, have all contended for the mastery of this smiling tract. It had glittered with the lances of the Amalekites; it had trembled under the chariot wheels of Serostris; it had echoed the twanging bow strings of Sennacharib; it had clashed with the broadswords of Rome; it was destined to ring with the battle-cry of the Crusaders, and thunder with the artillery of England and France. Here, Europe and 'Asia, Judaism and Heathenism, Barbarism and civilization had met and struggled for supremacy."

The careful student of history cannot fail to see that the destinies of the empires of the Old World were determined by their relations to this land and its wondrous people whom the living God had chosen for portion and possession.

If he in<iuired why this land and people were so important in the history of the race, the answer is easily given. From Abraham to Moses, from Moses to Malachi, by words and acts, God made Himself known to this people. He came into this earthly realm, and became a factor in human history. Israel received from God the truth unto salvation in trust for all the nations of the earth. They are the divinely appointed trustees of this sacred deposit-to hold this in trust and preserve it pure, for all the families of man, is their high calling and providential mission to all tribes and races and nations. The history of Israel, therefore, will have relations that reach out and embrace all lands and all peoples.

To the Egyptians, God gave the fertile valley of the Nile, that, here in the midst of this ancient civilization, the !!Qns of .Jacob, His chosen, might be developed from a clan into a nation, and be taught and trained in all the wisdoms and arts of this mighty and marvelous people.

To the Assyrians he gave the lands along the Euphrates and the Tigris, t.hat here might be founded an empire that should, as His minister of justice and judgment, at the appointed time, sweep the kingdom of the ten tribes from the land of their fathers.

He, too, ordained that Assyria should be wasted by Babylon, and that Babylon should become the hammer of the whole earth, and should carry His people, Judah, captives to that far-off land, that in the horrors of the seventy years' captivity they might forsake idolatry forever. And when God has accomplished His purposes concerning Israel with Babylon, then He raised up the Medes, who broke down her broad walls, and burned her high gates with fire, and Babylon became heaps of ruins, a dwelling-place for dragons, an astonishment and an hissing without inhabitant_ The Hebrew pi'ophets depict with the utmost minuteness and clearness the relations of the nations to Israel, their providential places in history, and how God used them to extend on the earth the knowledge of that truth given to His chosen and covenanted people. Isaiah foretells the fate of Moab, of Damascus, of Egypt, of Tyre, of Assyria, and of Babylon. Daniel in vision, and under the symbol of a beast, beholds in succession, the empires of Babylonia, the Medo- Persian, the Greek and the Roman, and even the destruction of the old Roman empire, and the ten kingdoms of modern Europe, that continue until the return of Jesus our Lord, from the heavens.

God divided to all these nations their inheritance; He fixed their boundaries; He appointed their providential mission; He determined the days of their dominion, and the day of their destruction; their highest use and chief end were what service they rendered in the establishment of the kingdom of God on earth. Egypt furnishad the tempOl'ary home of the Israelites; the Babylonish captivity cured them of idolatry; the Persians restored them to their own land; the Grecians prepared the language to contain the Gospel of the son of David; and Rome builded the great highways whereon the apostles of our Lord carried the glad tidings to the ends of the earth.

Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham, the son of God, was the climax and culmination of the revelations of God to the Hebrew people; and when He died upon the Cross, the inscription over His head, testifying to His kingship, was written in the world's historic language!;l, the Hebrew, tIle Greek and the Roman. Herod, Pontius Pilate, the Gentiles and the people of Israel, did whatsoever God's hand and counsel had determined before to be done. To this great central and germinal event all the ages had looked, and all nations had oontributed. The wise men from the east spake not for themselves merely, but for others, when they said: " Where is He that is born King of the Jews, for we have seen His 'star in the east, and have come to worship Him." God's kingdom must come on earth through Him, who is both David's son and David's Lord.

The Risen Christ, from His father's throne in heaven, exercises now an invisible, but resistless, dominion over all nations, kingdoms and empires, and the nations still come to their inheritance according to the divine appointment, and as they serve to make known on earth the sacred truth given in trust to the Jews, they prepare the way for the coming. Lord, by proclaiming the glad tidings of that kingdom that shall never end.

God still determines the appointed times of the nations and the bounds of their habitations, with reference to their relations to His son, Jesus Christ, and the restoration of the kingdom to Israel. Many nations shall yet say: "Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob, and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths;' for the law shall go forth out of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem."

So far as nations have had any history, since the resurrection of Jesus Christ, that history has been connected with and tributary to the extension and establishment of the Gospel of that Risen Lord among all the peoples of the earth: for that Gospel must be preached to all nations, as God's witness, before the Kingdom of Heaven can come in power and glory on this earth.

The movements of men and nations through eighteen Christian centuries have been guided by the divine eye, and controlled by the divine hand. 'fhe dismemberment of the old Roman empire, the rise of the kingdoms of modern l£urope, the growth of the Papacy, the career 'of Mohammed, the wars of the Crusaders, the darkness of the Middle Ages, the 'revival of learning, the persecutions of the Church by Rome-Pagan and Papal-the invention of printing, the translations of the Scriptures, the reformation of the sixteenth century, the exile of Christians for conscience sake, the use of the mariner's compass, and the opening up of new and unknown lands, were not less directed by the Almighty God of heaven, than Israel's march from Egypt to Canaan, and the times and bounds of the nations of the Old World.

Nowhere is the overruling providence of God more clearly seen than in this our land, and in the history of the people of these United States. Israel's God and our father's God divided to us this rich inheritance; and He has appointed our time and fixed our bounds, that we might not only seek the Lord ourselves, but should give His -Gospel, committed in trust to our custody, to all the nations. Morde- ~ai's question to Queen Esther comes with fearful emphasis to the rulers and people of this republic: "If thou altogether holdest thy peace at this time, then shall there enlargement and deliverance arise to the Jews from another place; but thou and thy father's house shall be destroyed: and who knoweth whe'ther thou art come to the king- ·dom for such a time as this?"

Our forefathers brought with them to this new world that fear of the Lord that is the beginning of wisdom, that liberty of conscience to worship God that could not be enjoyed at home. With them came, too, the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, the inspired and infallible Word of God; the family as the basis and unit of all true life in both Church and State; the sanctity of the oath unto God as the hope of a pure administration of justice in our courts; the divinely .ordained rest of the Lord's Day, not for a holiday but for a holy day -in short, they brought with them, not monarchy, nor anarchy, not .communism, nor atheism, not infidelity, nor materialism, nor papacy, but God-fearing piety and customs founded on the Word of God.

We have come to the Kingdom at such a time as this-a time when there are no longer any hermit nations, nor Chinese walls of ·exclusion; in a wider and deeper sense than ever before, every man may now say, "The world is my parish." Steamships supersede sail vessels, the engine does the work of a thousand men and horses, the :Bun paints our pictures, electricity illumines our cities and sends our words with lightning speed around the globe. All the ends of the .-earth are brought face to face in the great struggle for existence; .and all races and nations jostle each other on the broad highway .of life. Surely the Anglo-Saxon Christianity of America must have .a mission from the God of Heaven to all the races and nations of the .-earth. "The wheels of history are the chariot wheels of the Almighty, .a.nd with every revolution there is an onward movement toward the goal of His eternal purposes," to establish here on earth the Kingdom .of God in supernal splendor. .

The providential mission of this nation is to give the blessed Gos- ]>el of the Son of God to all peoples of the earth. The weary and :sin-stricken children of Adam, of every continent and island, of every tribe and tongue, in their darkness and degradation, look, with long- ing eyes to us for light and help and healing. "Come over into Mace- .donia and help us," is the despairing cry borne on every breeze and from every land beneath the skies-from China and Korea, from In- .dia and Japan, from Persia and Papal Europe, from the South Ameri- .can Republic and Mexico, from the islands of the oceans and the "'dark continent" of Livingstone and Stanley.

We hold the Gospel, not merely for ourselves but in trust for a

THE CONGO MISSIONS

lost world. We have the men and the money, the missionaries and the agencies, methods of transit and transportation, in more than abundance, to give the Gospel in ten years, as God's witness, to every nation under heaven. The supreme duty of this nation is to realize her sublime providential mission, and bear the blessed light of the Gospel to all the dark places of the earth, to the habitations of men now filled with cruelty. There is no second C~lumbus to be born~ noi' any new continent to be discovered. This is the "last days," and this "the ends of the earth," the light that shines across the' Pacific from San Francisco and Portland reaches to the very lands where first that light was kindled "Now or never," is the world to be eV2..ngelized by us.

THE CONGO :MISSIONS.

BY MISS HELEN F. CLARK, NEW YORK.

[Mr. C. J. Laffin went out to Africa llilder Bishop Taylor, but when his Congo Mission failed, he worked independently, though unofficially associated with the A. B. M. U. He sent us various notes from the Congo. He has just returned to take a medical course, then goes back to Central Africa. He has furnished Miss Clark with the facts and experiences of his three years' mission tour, which she here puts into form, under his supervision. The paper, being reliable and fresh from the Congo, cannot fail to be of special interest at the- present juncture.-J. M. S.] The question of evangelizing Central Africa is one that now en- grosses the attention of aggressive Christianity in both England and America. The best plan of work, and the character of the workers, is largely discussed among the various boards and missionary com- mittees; consequently any light that can be thrown upon these topics by missionaries who have been upon the field, and are, therefore, best qualified to give an opinion, is gratefully received.

Mr. Laffin spent his iiz-st few months in Africa in the vicinity of Vivi and Isangila, but afterwards pushed on up the Congo river 800' miles to the equator, stopping at Equatol'ville station, forming theacquaintance of various tribes along the banks of the Congo and lesser streams.

From the first he was keenly interested in the methods of work followed in the various mission stations which he visited, and carefully studied their every detail. Then followed much practical work Qn his o,*n part among the natives as he traveled throngh the country and mingled with them.

As an independent missionary, Mr. Laffin founded no station, nor reported his work to any superior, but to the great Master Himself, but wisely spent his time in examining the country and the conditions under which he must work, and in forming his own opinion as to the wisest and most effective way to prosecute that work.

The Africans he came in contact with are a peculiar people, and must· be dealt with in the utmost candor and with straightforward simplicity. With them no half-hearted work is possible; no clouded testimony in word or life will receive the 81ightest regard from them.

Nothing but sterling Christianity in word or deed will convince them that the Gospel you preach is true; but the testimony clearly borne, and the life that will bear the sharpest scrutiny, will bring a multitude of hungry hearts to God. Perhaps the work done is more satisfactory in Africa than in any other country, for the man or woman who is converted is converted in deed and in truth, and becomes at once as aggressive for the truth as the missionary himself. Mr. Laffin has vouchsafed the following interesting facts under the heads of "What has been done in Africa;" "What is being done," and" What can be done," which we give, as nearly as possible, in his own words.

FIRST-WHAT HAS BEEN DONE.

There are, at the present time, four societies prosecuting active work in Central Africa: the American Baptists, the English Baptists. the Swedish Society, and the Congo Balolo Society, who have a combined working force of about 80 missionaries in all, occupying 20 mission stations. Of these stations 13 are situated on the lower Congo and Cataract region, below Stanley Pool, and the remaining 'l are on the upper Congo and in the Balolo district. Thus far 'l churches have been organized-all among the Bakongo people-which aggregate about 1,500 communicants, with half as many more who profess conversion, but whom the missionaries are keeping on probation for a short time. Besides these regular stations, there are in this vicinity from 15 to 20 out-stations and preaching-posts, all manned by able native evangelists. It is but thirteen years since the first missionaries penetrated the Congo districts, and but ten of these have been spent in actually publishing the Gospel, for the first three were spent by the little band of sturdy English Christians in fighting fevers, and in trying to conciliate the hostile natives. Since that time, one tribe only has been, to a large extent, evangelized-that is to say, the Gospel has been preached the length of the land upon which this numerous and powerful tribe of Bakongo people live. The difficulties experienced by these indomitable pioneers seem almost beyond belief. During those first three perilous years the missionaries were driven from place to place and were not able to settle anywhere. They found it difficult to establish any communication with the natives~ since the black men regarded them with the utmost suspicion and distrust, and gave them almost no opportunity to acquire the native language. In the course of time, seeing that the strange whites were neither slave traders nor state officials, the suspicion of the natives finally gave way to confidence, and their would-be friends were allowed to found their station in peace, and to begin the publication of those good tidings which afterwards brought peace to so many troubled souls among them.

The greatest difficulty in reaching the interior has ever been in getting above the falls in the great river, about 100 miles above its mouth. To navigate the stream at this point is impossible. Therefore, all stores and baggage for the interior must be conveyed a distance ·of 250 miles around in sixty-pound packages, which the lithe and .agile natives bear upon their heads. The steamboats for the upper .congo were taken apart and packed in this manner, and rebuilded upon the upper side.

There are thirty-one steamers now running upon the upper Congo, three of which are missionary boats, the others belonging either to the Government or to the traders. Two more mission steamers are now in process of construction for the lower Congo, and one for the upper.

Stations have been established among three other tribes, but as yet only one convert has crowned their labors. Here the difficulty <>f acquiring the language hinders the missionaries. There is no written language, and the tongue must be acquired slowly and unsatisfactorily by mingling with the people as often as they will permit, and there is no missionary upon the field to-day who has mastered it sufficiently to talk intelligently, without having frequent recourse to an interpreter: In these distant stations on the upper river, isolated from @ne another, it has required a long time to gain the confidence of the natives, but the past few years have sufficed at last to convince these distrustful people that the white man really came to them from an unselfish motive, and he has now won their hearts, so that to-day these perse:vering workers have a firm footing in the three tribes, and are ready to branch out into large work as soon as their numbers are re-inforced by the arrival of new missionaries.

WHAT IS BEING DONE.

As to what is being done, perhaps the most successful of all the ~fforts put forth, is that of the native evangelists. This, of course, brings us back to the Bakongo people along the Lower Congo.

Of the members of these churches, a very large percentage-considerably more than half-are persevering, energetic, aggressive Christian workers-such workers as put to shame the feeble and childish efforts of many Christians in our own land.

To them, black man or white man, State official, of however high degree, or slave, of ever so mean a degradation, is either a "son of God" or a "son of the Devil." They know but two classes, and if you are not avowedly of the first, they immediately pronounce you in the second, and proceed to give you the Gospel on the spot. They fear no man, soldier or government-official, trader or traveler, brother African' or slave, and one of the first questions asked, upon formingone's acquaintance, will be, "Kanzi, ngeye mUJana' nzambi?" (are you a son of God?) If the -answer is in the negative, they very frequently respond, "B08i mUJana' mbungi /" (Then you are a child of the Devil.) After which they present the Gospel to you with all the eloquence and clearness of which their incomparable language is capable.

These workers are continually organizing themselves into bands of twenty or thirty, and with neither scrip nor staves, they go from village to village, preaching the Gospel, and often remaining away for weeks at a time.

The missionaries freely acknowledge that one native is worth threeor four white men as an evangelist. They speak with marvellous oratorical effect; indeed, they are said to be born orators. "A sermon that I heard from one of them," says Mr. Laffin, "waf> as fi,ne as ever I heard in either Europe or America, not only in point of delivery, but in its clearness of reasoning, and in its profound perception of spiritual truth."

These bands of workers go out invariably at their own expense. Besides these unpaid volunteers there are some 25 native evangelists who go individually to out-posts and preaching-stations, and who are nearly all self-supporting or are maintained by the native churches. The natives believe the Gospel at the mouths of their own people far more readily than they do from the missionary himself; consequently their work is of vastly more value in the general evangelization of a tribe than is that of the white man.

But the simplicity of the native evangelist is, as a rule, altogether spoiled by transportation to America or England.. A taste of European life robs him of his unconsciousness of self, and, thereafter, he looks down upon his kindred and will no longer associate with them, but must live as we live, and wants more luxuries than any missionary would allow himself. These people frequently travel half a day's journey, bringing their food with them, in order to attend divine service.

The loyalty of the native Christian to God's Word is marvellous. While the people are perfectly obedient to the Supreme Being, they will bear no dictation from us whatever. If we insist upon their conforming their lives to any precept or principle which we may lay down, they immediately begin to reason the matter with us. If therule be a scriptural one, they insist upon our finding the text, when we must read it to them and translate it into their own language. But if the scripture bears out our words, that is an end of all controversy; thereafter, it becomes a law to them, or as they style it in their own beautiful native tongue, "The Lord hath said it, and we must obey." On this account we are obliged to discriminate accurately in our teaching against what is purely a matter of custom with us, since they will learn nothing from us save that which is scriptural. But when they are told not to lie, or cheat in business, or to steal, seeing it in Scripture, they immediately desist.

As an illustration of this, I will give you· an incident in my own experience. Traveling through strange villages one day, I saw a woman by the roadside with a pawpaw beside her. I asked what she would sell it for, and she named a price; I bade the boy who was with me take it away for our noon-day meal. "No, no," she cried, "the pawpaw will not be ripe enough until to-morrow; go on down the road, sir, and you will find plenty more that are ripe enough to eat now." I then learned that she was a Christian. She had heard the Gospel from a native evangelist who had ollce come to her village to preach, and she had received the truth, and, although untaught in the principles of Christian living, yet by the Holy Spirit's help, had instinctively perceived the right.

When the surveyors for the Congo railroad, which is now being built, were laying out the road through a certain tract, one of them approached the chief of the neighboring tribe, and, as is customary, offered him a glass of rum. The chief thanked him for the courtesy, but declined the rum with these words: "That is what destroys the bodies alld souls of my people. As a Christian I cannot take it."

I come now to our last proposition:.

WHAT CAN BE DONE }N CENTRAL AFRICA.

The whole of the Congo Free State is now open to mIssIonaries. This district contains about 1,680,000 square miles of country, all of which is accessible through the Congo and ,its tributaries. This immense system of rivers affords at least, according to explorations up to date, 10,000 miles of navigable waterway above Stanley Pool. This district contains from fifteen to twenty different tribes, speaking as many different languages, and numbering in the aggregate, as near as may be estimated, from thirty to eighty millions of souls. The best known of these tribes, the Balolo, is calculated to number ten millions of itself. Many parts of the interior are said to be particularly healthy and free from malaria and fevers. Dr. Summers, in speaking of Luluaburg, calls it a very healthy place, and states that at night the thermometer will sometimes fall to the freezing point.

There is not known to be a single town in the interior, or Central Africa, that will refuse to receive a missionary, if once satisfied that he is a missionary. To them the yoke of a foreign government is so galling that the very sight of the men in its employ, as a rule, arouses all their enmity.

The Congo Free State obliges all vessels to fly its flag, and wherever the missionary goes he is marked as a State man, and only undeniable proof will suffice to convince them that the missionary is lIot an enemy in disguise. To them, words prove nothing, and deeds purporting to flow from an unselfish motive are an unsolvable .enigma; hence, it is only the" heroes," who can persevere without the slightest show of fear or alarm, and endure the suspicion and the consequent tribulations until their identity is established. This some- times takes a long time. In the case of the first missionaries on the lower Congo it required three years, and it has required almost as long a time for the faithful pioneers on the upper river to gain an .entrance and a footing.

In Africa, the women missionaries are the happier. Nothing is feared from them, and they are allowed to go in and out at their pleasure without molestation. Their presence in a party has more than once spared valuable lives to the Congo work. At one time a small party, including two ladies, sailed up an unexplored river, and at night-time they attempted to land and camp for the night. The natives immediately assembled, and ordered them off. They expostu- lated in vain, insisting that they were not foes, but missionaries de- siring to be their friends, but they refused to believe them, and they were forced to take refuge on a sand-bar for the night. In the morn- ing their men came out, and examining their boat carefully, and find- ing no arms or weapons such as the State men carried, finally permitted them to land and make friends with them, but averred that it was only the presence of the ladies that had kept them from killing them immediately on their approach.

At one time, in company with two blacks from a village where I had been working, I rowed up another river a distance of probably .eigM or ten miles, when, coming within sight of a strange village, We were surprised to hear a hasty alarm sounded, and instantly a multitude of the brown-skinned fellows rushed to the banks of the creek, armed with bows and arrows. Then, with a peculiar beating of drums, a message was telegraphed down the creek to the adjoining village, and from there the alarm was sounded on to the next, and the next, till at last the hoarse din died away to a faint sound, and finally hushed to our ears altogether, while up and down the river-bank were gathered the wild people eager to wreak their vengeance on our defenceless heads.

I surely thought it was all over with me, and the blacks by my side had settled themselves stoically to meet their fate, when far off came the hurried tang-tang-tang of a message swiftly sent back. The word had gone even to the village I had left, and instantly came the response: "Let him alone! He is a missionary!" Then the assembled blacks apologized, and treated us with the utmost cordiality and friendliness, saying: "We have no complaint againt the ambassadors of God." Weare always called by them "ambassadors of God," and native Christians are called" witnesses of Jesus Christ." The mIssIonaries in Africa, as a rule, count the work of onEl' woman worth that of twelve men, since they can go anywhere, even among the fiercest tribes. Their motives are never qnestioned, and they are invariably listened to with the greatest respect. Miss Silvey went about among the Bayansi tribe with perfect freedom, althongh they are by far the most formidable of all the tribes yet known. They are also the most inveterate of the cannibals, since they buy slave- children and slaughter them for the markets, as we do cattle. Miss Silvey spoke to them only through interpreters, since their speech. has not yet been reduced to language. Miss de Hailes and Mra. McKittrick work quite as freely among the Balolo people.

These inland tribes are, as a rule, a fine, powerful people. They are not Negroes but Bantus, and are of a choclate brown color, with thin, well-curved lips and fine features. They are wonderfully energetic, pushing and business-like, and, if converted, will make princely evangelists, since they fear nothing, and will make long journeys from home, remaining away many mouths at a time. While they are suspicious of the white men, they have no hatred for them unless they have done them an injury. Government representatives they count their mortal enemies, but the missionaries, when they are once known to be such, are invariably welcomed.

The missionary's first step is to gain the confidence of the people,. and then it is easy to win their affections, and his opportunity to preach the Gospel is unlimited. When they believe in you they believe your gospel, and are quickly won to God and to abide by His. Word.

At first they will give you two motives for not believing yC!u: 1st, The improbability of people doing anything from a purely unselfish motive. 2d, The impossibility of it. Therefore, they are not willing in the beginning to believe that Jesus could possibly have loved and died for them. But the life of a missionary among them, self-sacrificing and exhibiting unfeigned love for their souls, becomes at last incontrovertible proof of the truth of the Gospel, and they accept it gladly and fully.

But one· great question troubles them, that has troubled many Christians before, "If it is all true and Christ's unselfish love begets a, like love in your souls, why is it that you never came to us before, why do not more come now?" Christian reader, can you answer it ?'

One of these men said to me one day, "White man, my heart is hungry for something, and I don't know what it is." After he was converted I said to him, "Well, have you found out now what it was that your heart was hungering for?" "Yes," he answered, quickly; " It was hungry for salvation !"

, My advice to every missionary coming here, would be, not to try to educate the people, not even to make the civilization of these tribes

THE RO~IANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT

their initiatory effort, but to make their one effort, first and last and all the time, to PREACH THE GOSPEL !

Any child or adult will refuse to come to school after the novelty wears off unless paid for it, but when converted, they Clamor at once to be taught to read, that they may search the Scriptures for themselves.

It is most unwise to attempt to Europeanize them. It is far better to leave them Africans still, since the Word teaches them all that is required for purity and wholesomeness of life and morals, and customs are only galling and useless to a people so differently situated from us.

It would require, probably from twenty to thirty missionaries per tribe to equip Central Africa; after which, the work of the native evangelist becomes the main factor in the gospelizingof this darkened land.

The Jesuits, backed by the government of the Congo Free State, are coming into this region like a flood, from the west, and the Mo- hammedans are coming in almost equal numbers, from the east. Hence, whatever is done for the spreading of the Gospel here must be done quickly.

THE ROMANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT. BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA. Goedverwacht is a Moravian mission station among the Hottentots in South Africa, almost a huudred miles due north from Cape Town. The Moravians began missionary operations, both in Guinea and in the Cape Colony, in 1737, but this particular station was not founded until 1858. Like many tales of fiction, so, too, the veritable romance of Goedverwacht is founded upon a most peculiar and very complicated testament, which became intricately involved with the history of the mission, and upon which for a time its very existence depended. In 1810, a certain wealthy Dutch farmer, by the name of Buergers, purchased a beautiful, well-watered, fertile valley, of some 900 acres, in the Piquet mouutains, and, by means of his Hottentot slaves, transformed it into a prosperous little colony, which now bears the name of Goedverwacht. Here Mr. Buergers lived most contentedly uutil the year 1838, when the emancipation of all slaves should take place. To his great displeasure he noticed that his slaves had become filled with spiritual desires, and, as soon as they became free, would forsake him and move to a mission station. In order to prevent this, Mr. Buergers chose six of his slaves whom he valued most highly, and told them, that if they would remain with him and care for him up to his death, he would will them his entire estate. He drew up his will accordingly, decreeing that these six slaves should hold the estate in common, but that it could not be sold until the last of the six slaves died, and then it must be sold and the proceeds divided equally among the living children of these six slaves.

This will was considered an insult to his white neighbors and relatives, but it was drawn up so skillfully, that all attempts to upset it proved utterly futile.

Thus, in 1843, six poor, despised Hottentot men and women, having faitlfully fulfilled all the conditions of the will, suddenly became wealthy real-estate owners. The property did not fall into unworthy hands. These six gathered to- gether their friends and relatives, and soon had a colony of over 500 souls, and they at once _proceeded to take measures to have their spiritual wants sup- plied. For this purpose, they applied to the Moravians for missionaries.

The Moravians in their work among these peoples, have always found it best to gather their converts into little villages around the mission-houses, which, for this purpose must, of course, stand upon ground owned by the Church. Owing to the peculiar conditions of the will, they could purchase no land there, and so had to serve these Hottentots as best they could from a neighboring station. However, a flourishing congregation of Christian con- verts was gradually gathered. – In the meantime, the six owners began to die off. It became apparent that the time when the estate must be sold, was fast approaching. If the Moravian Church could not purchase the estate, the flourishing mission-work would be destroyed. The surrounding white farmers could scarcely await the time when tJtey could avenge the imagined insult of making Hottentots equal landowners with themselves. They openly boasted of the sums they would pay, and de- clared they would resell the land to the highest bidders. The Mora-vians, with their scanty means, could not compete with the fat purses of these hostile farmers. The future looked very dark. The survivors of the six would gladly have secured the possession to the Church, but the courts had decided that, under the will they were powerless.

In this extremity, the good brethren put in motion the mightiest force of which the Kingdom of God knows. They and their converts prayed-prayed unceasingly, prayed in Africa and prayed at home, prayed constantly-for the roofs over their heads, and the ground under their feet seemed to totter and tremble. It was an invisible power, but it was silently at work.

In the meantime, the courts had decided that, according to the letter of the will, only the actually living children of the original six, and not their grandchildren, would be thp heirs of the estate. Further, that unless all the heirs were of age the estate must be sold at auction to the highest bidder.

Further, that even if all were of age, if there was a single one who refused to agree upon a price, it would again have to be sold at auction to the highest bidder. In either of those two cases the estate would be lost to the Moravians, and their faithfulla bor of years scattered to the winds, and the scene of their prayers, and tears and triumphs for Christ become the abode and property of godless men. On the other hand, the courts had decided that, if all the heirs were of age, and if all were unanimously agreed, then they could sell the estate at private sale for any price they chose, no matter how low, and to whomsoever they chose.

:::'inally the fate -of the entire mission depended upon the life of one old womaa, the last survivor of the original six slaves. At length, on December 28, 1J) j, old Christine, who for thirty-eight years had lived the life of a true Chri~tian, died in her ninety-third year.

At once the hostile-minded neighbors began to tempt the poor Hottentot heirs with fancy prices. What would be the fate of the mission? After thorough investigation, the court decided that there were thirteen heirs ac- cording to the letter of Buerger's will, and as one of these thirteen died after Christine, the three children of that one were also heirs. By the merciful overruling of Providence the life of old Christine had been preserved just long enough to permit the youngest of these heirs to become of age. The power of prayer began to be evident. But were these all willing to sell their valuable estate to the 'Moravian mission, and not only to sell it to the mission, but also

HIDDEN SPRINGS-oR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE

for a price the church could afford to pay-which must be one far below its value? Upon this now hung the fate of this flourishing mission. The count- less prayers of the believers had not been in vain. The numberless difficulties and delicate negotiations cannot be detailed here. Suffice it, therefore, to say that a prayer-hearing God so ruled the hearts of these fifteen heirs that they voluntarily adopted the unanimous resolution to sell their estate to the Mora- vian Church for the moderate sum of £750 on Jme 30, 1889. Each heir re- ·ceived £51 and 15 shillings, of which nearly everyone at once returned £1 as a gift towards a church building, and some more. However, there is still a need for much more before all the expenses of the transactions can be paid ;;'nd th!" necessary church buildings erected. But the Lord, who won the hearts of the self-sacrificing heirs, will also move the hearts of Christians to give of their' means to upbuild this noble mission.

What is the" moral" of this tale? A prayer-hearing God can overrule the testament of one who cared not for the Church, can guide the decisions of {)ourts, can defeat the machinations of malicious men, can guide the hearts of poor Hottentots.

And further, when Christians at home are earnestly, and non-Christians are sneeringly, seeking for permanent results of missionary work among debased people, here is again a shining example of the precepts of Christ entering into and controling the practical life of converts. Imagine fifteen Ameri- {)an nominal Christians of all ages and conditions, not rich, but really poor, deliberately refusing a fancy price for real estate, when it could be honestly gained, and being satisfied with a very moderate figure, out of love for the Lord Jesus and pure loyalty to the Church. It would have been so easy to have simply put the estate up at auction and taken the highest bid, and no one could have acpused them of the slightest crime, as the world goes. But higher, more Christlike principles controlled these poor South Africans. See how Christ has transformed these poor, degraded, down-trodden, despised Hottentots! God bless their self-sacrifice to them and their children!

HIDDEN SPRINGS-OR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE.

BY MARIA A. WEST, SARATOGA, N. Y.

In the deep recesses of the forest and mountain solitudes, far away from human sight and pen, God prepares the hidden fountains which send their pure, perennial streams down to.the valleys below, causing life and beauty, verdure and fruitfulness, to spring up on every side, and filling the rivers which flow onward to the great sea, to carry its blessings to the distant places of the earth, till the desert shall revive and blossom as the garden of the Lord.

And, as in the economy of nature, so, also, in the Kingdom of Grace, the most powerful and· permeating forces are often those that are secretly, silently working, nnheralded and often unknown, but set in motion by the Divine Hand which keeps the heavenly record, and marks the onward flow and fruitage, through time and through eternity!

A remarkable instance of this hidden spring of far-reaching influence, l}as recently been brought to light, and is especially worthy of mention at this time, when its power is strikingly illustrated.

In the year 1837, Mrs. Francis G. Clewe-born in the year 1801-and living at Genville, a village four miles from Schenectady, listened to the preaching of a missionary sermon, at Hudson, which, as she said, "Converted her tQ missions, as much as she was ever converted to Christ!" Her first query was, "What can I do? " The result was the formation by her, of a Woman's For-

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

eign Missionary Aid Society. Perhaps the first one of the kind in these United States of America.

At the first meeting of this new-born society. she pledged one dollar, as her free-will offering to the cause. To obtain that sum, she walked four miles to Schenectady, secured some vests to make at one of the shops, and then walked home again with her work. And, at every meeting of the society, she never failed to bring an offering for herself and for each of her children, while they were still ~mall. One of her daughters died, but the gift in her name was still continued, with the words, "And this is for Ann." Her yearly offering sometimes amounted to $20,00, and was sent, now to the American Board, and then to another foreign missionary society, in which she was also interested. For this sacred purpose, Mrs. Clewesometimes reared "missionary chickens,'

sometimes planted a piece of land, or set apart a portion of her butter and eggs. And, during all those fifty or more years of her consecrated life, this "mother in Israel" continued to hold the missionary meeting of the society she had originated in her own home; even if none were present but herself and one of her children, a chapter was read, a hymn sung, and prayer offered-and this, not monthly, but every week! One of the original members of that little society is still living and testified that when Mrs. Clewe was too ill to rise from her bed, the same order was observed; and that she would "turn herself," and offer a fervent prayer for missions and missionaries throughout the world, and pleading that some of her descendants might thus be used of God.

September 9, 1889, she was called from the earth to the heavenly Kingdom, being 88 years of age, and, like a shock of corn, fully ripe. Her last earthly home was with a daughter in Schenectady. And now, a grandson of this noble Christian woman, of whom the world never heard, is appointed as a missionary of the American Board for West Central Africa; soon to depart with his young wife and little child for that "dark continent." To some in that city, where this young physician, in the opening of his career with all of earth's allurements before him, had every prospect of success, this decision seems the height of folly-like the throwing away of a life and all that makes life worth the living. They have not seen the silent working of the sacred leaven in divine preparation for this culmination. They little think that it will have its fullest manifestation and justificationon theday when' 'all the kingdoms of this world shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord, and when Christ shall reign over all, for ever and ever."

The consecration of any life, in fellowship with Christ, receives added dignity and grandeur from partnership with Him, "who, for the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, that He might bring many sons unto glory," and "see of the travail of His soul, and be satisfied," When they shall come from the east and the west, the north and the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God-"A great multitude, whom no man could number-of all nations and kindreds and peoples and tongues." The glorious harvest-time of souls, when the "new song" shall arise: "Unto Him who loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood-to HIM be glory and dominion, for ever and ever, Amen !"

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

M. Alfred Casalis, speaking of the Basutos, to whom he, like his father be- fore him, has now become a missionary, says: -''How can we fail to experience a closesense of unity with this little nation, so desirous of maintaining its unity and independence? It is undoubtedly, the influence of the Gospel which has alone protected it from partition and complete annexation to the invading neighbors who covet its land so greedily. .Are we sure that God may not have a great destiny in store for this pettv people? Whence shall come the missionaries capable of resisting the terrible climate of the Zambesi, ifnot from Lessuto-from that school oftheology modestly founded at Morija, and which, perhaps, in the near future, will give us a chosen band ()f native pastors? On the day when these 200,000 Basutos shall be Christians, we shall have at our disposal an incalculable force, a veritable Christian army, ready to carry afar into the interior of this Africa, still buried undera darkness so deep-the blazing light of the Gospel."

Pastor Schneller, of Bethlehem, writing, in the Allgemeine Mission3chrijt, says: "Talking lately with a priest of the Greek Church, I quoted something from the Acts. He retorted, 'You Protestants always make so much of the Old Testament and its Acts of the Apostles. Only quote some books of the New Testament, I know all of them.' The same priest, wishing to convince the people of the unsoundness of our doctrine of Jesus Christ as the only Redeemer, proved his point as follows: 'These poor Protestants! Why, they are for be- mg saved through Jesus Christ alone. DQYou believe that Jesus is able to save anybody whatever, without the help of saints? If He could, why must Judas Iscariot perish by the very side of the Lord? Why did He not save him? Why must the impenitent thief be lost by the very side of the much-praised atoning Cross? Why? Because they had not the saints! And the poor Protestants have not a single saint to help them, they have only Jesus and cqnsequently they are bound for hell.' "

Before our Anglican Church, to strengthen hersel'f against Rome, becomes too earnest for union with the Greek Church, she had better counsel her to re- vise her teachings of her clergy a little. Profe~sor Mahaffy says, that he can understand proposals to unite with the Roman Catholics, on one hand, or with the Protestant Dissenters, on the other, but, after traveling in the East, proposals to unite with the Greek Church, are, to him, an inexplicable marvel, uuleas, of course, as some parts of the Greek Church are said to have shown a disposition to do, she maintaining her own distinctiveness, welcomes the vivifying stream ()f Protestant warmth and enlightenment. At least she is not pre-committcd by an assumption of infallibility.

-"When, often, on the spot where Jesus did his greatest works, one sees how the Lord, together with his .Gospel, has become a stranger here; how, in the home of Christ, faith in Christ has been distorted into an unrecognizable caricature, it must come into the consciousness of every evangelical Christian, that, if anywhere in the world, our evangelical church has a great and momentous task to accomplish in the home of the Gospel, however great the difnculties may be."

"Almost every one in these lands," says Herr Schmeller, 'lknows only himself and his own interests, without regard to others, were they even members of his own family. His cold indifference represses the development of men that might have a benevolent interest in promoting the common weal, whether in village, city, or province of their native country. Where here are friends of the people, friends of the fatherland? The people have not even the idea of such a thing. The inhabitants of one quarter of a village or town only too often regard those of another quarter not only as utterly foreign to them but as hostile, which gives rise to perpetual feuds. To bring about unity or to carry through any unanimous purpose, is no more possible in a city or village than in the country at large. Yet, it is in just this state of disintegration that the Turkish government finds a strengthening of its own security, and it favors this accordingly."

-January 1,1888, the following were the missionary statistics of the Nor- wegian Miasionary Society.

Ordained missionaries, 41, (1 being a physician); 6 unmarried ladies, 1 layman, 16,555 church members, 87,500 school children, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pastors, 900 native teachers and evangelists, $81,050 contributions from Norway, and $12,000 from America. The fields of labor are Natal and Madagascar. The Schruder Mission in Natal, has 2 missionaries, 1 single lady, 352 bapt,ized members, 130 communicants, and 124 school children. Income, $1,505. The Santal mission h India, has 3 or4 Norwegian missionaries, and a revenue of $8,918. It now works independently of the Gossner Mission.

The sum totAll of Norwegian missionary contributions for 1887 (omitting the $12,000 from America), amounted to $91,841.76. The population being 1,913,000, this average, about 20 cents ahead.

-Herr Nather, of the Leipsic Society in South India, speaking of some famous- of bathing festivals on the banks the southern Ganges, the Kaweri remarks; "They avail for the cleansing away of ceremonial sins; for other than cere- monial sins the heathen do not really know."

-M. Teisseres and M. Allegret, missionaries of the Paris Society, after a stay of about a year with the American Presbyterian missionaries, on the Gaboon, were. in April, about leaving for the Congo, under a convoy furnished by the French government.

'-The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for June, 1890, in a detailed article treating of the present condition of Protestant missions in South Africa, says, that the Cape Colony is growing poorer. Much of it is incapable of sustaining ths growing population. Moreover, the almost entil'e withdrawal of imperial control has given the colonists opportunity to repel the laws restricting the manufacture and sale of brandy. This is one of the many ways in which England has done immense harm by being too eager to throw responsibility off her shoulders before the tid. She staggers "Under the too vast orb of her fate." The latest statistics of the Cape Colony, (1888-9), give: Christians of European descent,. belonging to established congregations, 267,817. Colored Christians, 234,329. Chureh sittings, 287,825. Average church attendance,172,428. Sunday scholars, 57,678. Nearlya quarter of thecolored people are baptized. Twenty different Protestant denominations are laboring in the country with 547 clergymen. The different churches receive from the colonial government, £190,432, yearly. Of this, about $150,000 may be counted for proper missionary work. The Boer (pronounced Boor) party, however, now in the ascendant, is unfriendly to these grants. Cape Town has 41,704 inhabitants, of whom 8,000 or 10,000 are Mohammedan Malays. Among the half-breeds of the west of Cape Colony, the Rhenish, the Berlin SOCieties, and the Unitas Fratrum are the principal laborers. The Berlin Society has 11 stations, 13 ordained European missionaries; 87 native helpers, 11,138 baptized adherents,' 3,918 communicants, 2,378 scholars. Contributions, $9,300. The Berlin Society (in the west), has 7 stations, 8 missionaries, 74 helpers, 4,335 baptized adherents, 1,843 communicants, 614 scholars. Contributions, $4,688. The Moravians have (in the west) 11 stations, 20 brethren, 2 native ordained missionaries, 239 helpers, 9,145 adherents, 2,218 communicants, 2,154 scholars.

The Brethren's Church, on July 9, 1887, celebrated the 150th anniversary of its first arrival in South Africa, 'Its work is still important and fruitful, but suffers under a growing difficulty. Not laboring in colonial villages, but in distinct stations, it finds its people sinking more and more into poverty, because of the scarcity of arable land. Their people are therefore widely scattered, many being in the diamond fields, whither they are followed by colored 'Diaspora laborers.' "

The Dutch Reformed Church of Cape Colony, which has 175,555 baptized white members, is coming, under Scottish and English stimulus, to show a much more animated missionary zeal. "Stellenbosch, with its theological institute, is very especially a focus of missionary zeal."

Among the others, the Wesleyan Missionary Society is most prominent. It has (in the west): 9 stations, 6 missionariE'S, 96 native helpers, 1,476 communicants, 1,467 scholars The South African Wesleyans are quite indepepdent of the British Conference. In the whole Colony, they have 71 stations, 156 churches and chapels, 55 clergymen, 1,198 native helpers, 16,840 communicants, 88,000 baptized adherents, 218 schOQls, 310 teachers, 13,803 scholars.

"But no other British society laboring in South Africa compares with the Scottish societies as respects capability, sobriety and diligence, combined with true evangelical piety."

The Free Church of Scotland haa9 stations, 10 ordained Europeans, 2 ordained natives,23 native helpers, 4,214 commnnicants, 12,113 baptized adherents, 3,510 scholars. Their institute of Lovedale (largely assisted by the colonial government) is a great force for education and indus· trial training.

The United Presbyterians have 11 stations, 12 missionaries, 60 native helpers, 2,307 communicants, 8,080 baptized adherents, 43 schools, 1,735 scholars.

-Of the 500,000 or more of Protestant Christians in India, 7,000 live in the city of Madras ~tself. South India is still the great seat of Christianity, its in- habitants being not Aryans but Dravidians, and, therefore, being related to Hinduism somewhat as the Turks are to Mohammedanism, which they have accepted, but which is not native to them, as it is to the Arabs.

-Missionary Lazarus says of the moral condition of the people of Madras an admirable example of south India at large), that, like Greece in Paul's day, the things that they do "are a shame even to speak of." But whereas Paul's admonitions show plainly that his converts had but imperfectly extricated themselves from "the moral chaos surrounding them," "it may be confidently said," declares Mr. Lazarus, himself a native of India, "that the native church of Madras has raised itself above the abominations of the encompassing hea- thenism. Devil-dances, drinking-bouts, quarrels and tumults, unchastity, prac- tised under the cloak of religion, and similar abominations, are absolutely foreign to the native Christians. Such exhibitions of godlessness as are common among the lower classes in Europe, are unknown to them. The Hindus have an immeasurable vocabulary of vituperation, but I do not remember to have ever met with a native Christian that made any use of it. No native Christian has been sent to the gallows, or convicted of crime before the courts." Mr. Laza- rus, it should be remembered, is here speaking only for the Protestants; cases of crime, among the native Christiahs, it would seem, are mostly of Roman Catholics, though among these also, it is rare. The Mohammedans in M&dras, though vastly less disposed to crime than the Hindus, make but a poor show compared with the Christians generally, and seem to sink out of sight, com- pared with the Protestants.

This great superiority of the Protestants, is, however, rather an inference of my own than a distinct statement of Mr. Lazarus, and may bean exaggeration.

"The native Christians, moreover, are as good as wholly emancipated from faith in astrology and palmistry, from child-marriages and compulsory widowhood, from neglect of the education of their children, from the foolish marriage-system involved in caste, from polyandry and polygamy, from perjury and prostitution, and other violations of the moral law, which are so general among the Hindus, from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin. Even if no wider results had been reached, this alone would have been a great achievement, which must be ascribed to the steadfastness and faithfulness with which the missionary pioneers have administered their difficult trust.

"The more positive virtues are less satisfactorily developed, yet, I may venture to say, that for family virtue the Christians have established a solid reputation. Hypocrisy, however, suspiciousness, mutual detraction and backbiting, hardness toward the poor, prodigality, fickleness, pride of birth, are faults only too common among them. . . . If 'cleanliness is next to godliness,' our people have not yet discovered it, or at Ip,ast have not yet applied their discovery. In this respect they are inferior to the Hindus of the same social level. As to the English standard of moral obligation, there is much of it to which their apprehensions are not yet at all awakened." It should be remembered, however, that the English are by nature, a much higher development of mankind. "As respects the higher, active virtues, which our Lord pronounces blessed, poverty of spirit, sorrow for sin, forbearance, hunger and thirst after righteousness, compassion, purity of heart, willingness to suffer for righteousness sake, the whole moral scale, the highest that humanity can attain, of these we find in the native Christians only the first feeble shoots. There are, of course, honorable exceptions, which, in reference to deve~opment of character and Christian virtues, may easily stand comparison with European Christians, hut they are not man:r." "But when we consider the infection which lies in the air of India, together with the dullness and inertness of the people, and all the various forces, which join to work against the development of the moral sense, and also consider that the mass of the native Christians comefrom the most deeply sunken social stratum of the Hindus, there is certainly occasion for surprise and thankfulness, that the moral standing of the native church is so much higher than that of the Hindus. Thus, the last are higher than the first, as compared with the most of those who stand outside of Christianity."

"Docility, tractability, respectfulness, sobriety and meekness, trust in Providence, and careful discharge of religious duties, are, indeed, traits of our converts; but they are not peculiar to them. They were traits of the Indian character long before Christianity came hither. And it seems surprising that so eminent and learned a man as Bishop Caldwell should have described them as distinguishing traits of our Christians. They are genuine Indian traits, just as courage and capacity, sincerity and manliness, vehemence and violence and energy are genuine European, or, if you will, specific Anglo-Saxon qualities."

Mr. Lazarus thinks, that until pains are taken to secure a higher grade of catechists, we must make up our minds to a comparatively low grade of native Christians. He tells his fellow-missionaries some plain truths: "If the missionaries are to raise the native standard, they must take pains to learn how to speak elegant and accurate Tamil, a thing which, I am sorry to say, receives less attention here in Madras than in old days. Clergymen must not be content with their Sunday services. They ought to establish Bible classes for youth and grown people, as well as for children, and make these entertaining, so that they can mspire native Christians with a taste for an intelligent and thorough study of the Holy Scriptures, and in particular, of the life and work of our Lord. By these, and like means, there will !3pring up a clearer, purer and more thorough conception of what Christianity is, and this will thus exercise a growing influence upon the moral condition of the native church."

• Mr. Lazarus severely criticises the mission1l.ry schools of south India: "These schools are often Christian in name, but heathen in effect. Their main element is made up of heathen boys, and there is only a little fraction of Christian children. Most of the teachers are heathen, the rector is often a Brahmin. The director of the mission prefers heathen to Christian teachers; the former are 'wiser towards their generation than the children of light.' They are more creeping and busy; this is taken by the easily-believing director as humility and zeal; Oll the other hand, he cannot bear with the faults of 'the own children of the family.' What makes matters worse is, that the instruction in br Christianity is committed to the 'Bible teacher,' who is often a poor native Christian of the catechist class, who is nothing accounted of either his pupils or his fellow-teachers. Thus, the whole is under strong heathen mfluence; the Christian element is as a drop in the bucket. Think what it means to be eight hours daily, year out and year in, in contact with a hundred heathen lads and teachers, whose mouths overflow with abominations, and whose hearts are leavened with heathen rottenness. Such a contact cannot otherwise than strikingly infect and corrupt the young Christian's soul before he comes under the missionary's immediate influence. I speak from sad experi- ence.."

Mr. Lazarus is utterly opposed to the appointment of heathen teachers in Christian schools, in any case whatever. He also uses some plain speaking toward the English missionaries in South India: "The fault lies with the native Christians as well as with the whites, that there is so little mutual affection between them. Yet, the latter, as belonging to an older and more developed church, which is renowned not less for piety and philanthropy than for zeal and learning might be expected to be first to lay plans of love toward their weaker brethren. . . Impelled by the Saviour's self-sacrificing love, a messenger of God ought to be able to lay aside his pride of race, to overcome his prejudices, to condescend to the native level, and by free and familiar intercourse, to endeavor to lift the native Christians up to l1imself, and thus, with his Lord, to strive to develop the native church into a glorious church, not havin~ spot or wrinkle, or any such thing.' Only by the exercise of love can the mISSIOnary lead the church on and up. He ought, at least, to show himself as often in the homes oofort he native Christian s as at the dinner-tables of his c~untrymen. It is bettoc !"-:m to exercise his influence

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

in modest native civility, than by a presence at games of ball or on croquetgrounds. It is pleasanterto see him befriending the poor, than doing homage. to the rich. In brief, all his works, all his walk, ought to be such as to call back into living remembrance the days when the Lord of heaven lived and walked in intimate converse with His own disciples."

Mr. Lazarus bears emphatic testimony to the inestimable good wrought by missionary labors in South India. But he desires, speaking the truth in love, to lay home to the hearts of some of the missionaries, considerations which they have great occasion to weigh, if they would see established in India a stable and richly developed native church.

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Tke New World of Central Africa; With a History of the First Christian Mission on the Congo. By Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness. London: Hodder & Stoughton. New York and Chicago: Fleming H. Revell. $2.00. Central Africa, by means of God's wonder·working Providence, is in- deed, become a "new world," to us. And the great Powers of Europe have hastened to improve their opportunity to extend "the spheres of their ir:tluence" and establish their "protectorates" over its vast areas. This is well. This is a part of God's wise and comprehensive plan for Africa's enlightenment and regeneration. This secures the rapid introduction of civilizing agencies, the development of its immense resources, the protection of life, the extinction of slavery and civil and religious liberty to all its teeming millions. The Church of Christ, also, is astir to enter this new world with the missionary, the Bible and the school, and conquer it for One greater than Cresar. And this book is just what the exigency calls for. It tells just what we want to know. It shows, briefly and intelligently, what has been done and attempted for the evangel- ization of Africa. It is well written-written with a purpose; written by one whose whole heart, as well as that of her husband and family, is given to the missionary cause. It is pro- fusely illustrated. It gives us vivid pictures of the "dark continent." It gives facts of momen· 100us interest. Take this: "The Congo and its tributaries have been already explored to a length of 11,000 miles, giving 22,000 miles of river bank, peopled with native villages. In his journey across Africa, Stanley gazed on the representatives of tribes numbering at least 50,000,000, and to none of them has the message of mercy ever been proclaimed." And this: "From the last mission station on the Upper Congo, a journey of 1,000 miles would be needed to reach the near- .est stations on the east-those on the great lakes. Seventeen hundred miles to the northeast, lies the Red Sea, and there is no mission station between. Two thousand, two hundred miles due north is the Mediterranean, and no mission station between; while 2,500 miles to the northwest are the .stations of the North African nUssion, but no single centre of light between I Seven hundred miles to the west is the Cameroons Station, but the whole intervening country is unvisited; and in the south-west, the American Mission at Bihe, is fully a thousand miles distant. "-J. M. S.

Daybreak in North Africa. By Mrs. F. T. Haig. London: Partridge & Company. This is An account of missionary work in Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli. Our readers have heard from time to time from this region, from one of our correspondents, Rev.E. F. Baldwin, of Tangiers, Morocco. The mission here is but a few years old, and is but little known and feebly supported. 'The North African Mission had no child's play before it when it sought to carry the 'Gospel to Mohammedans in that part of the world where Mohammedanism had most completely triumphed over Christianity, and had, for more than a thousand years, held undisputed sway over Berbers and Arabs alike. The success of the Gospel even against such fearful odds is proof that Islam is not invincible. Here, as elsewhere, the testimony is that Mohammedan power is passing away. But eight years have passed since the effort began, and what hath God wrought I Mrs. Haig says, "At the present time there are 51 missionaries occupying 12 dilferent statious, in connection with the North Americar: Mission. beside a nnmber of in- .dependent workers [Mr. Baldwin, for one, who has been quite successful], several of whom be· gan work with the help of the Society, but afterwards preferred working on separate lines." The book is modestly and pleasantly written and well illustrated. It encourages hope and labor for Africa.-J. M. S.

A Friend of Missions in India. The journal of Rev. Henry S. Lunn. London: James Clarke & Company. Our readers will remember that a flerce and prolonged controversy has agitated the missionaries and friends of the London Missionary Society (Wesleyan,) for a year or two past,growing out of serions criticisms,which appeared in the Methodist Times (London), respecting the administration of the Society and the habits of living on the part of it. missionaries in India, etc. The anthor of this work, and the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, editor of the Methodist Times, were chiefly responsible for stirring up this severe controversy. In the last number of the REVIEW we gave the report of the Special Committee appointed by the Society to investigate :this whole matter.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The chief interest which attaches to this book is the fact that It consists of "The Cyclo- • styled Indian Journal," in the form of twelve letters, which Mr. Lunn wrote while in India as a. missionary, "thirty copies of which he sent to thirty circles of friends in England." These letters of course, laid the foundation for the discussion and warfare which followed. And when, after his return to London, he wrote a series of anonymous articles to the Methodist Times on "A New Missionary Policy," which the editor strongly 'endorsed, the writer's identity with the letters sent home from India was seen by all who had read the Journal. Bitterness of feeling, at home and abroad, and angry discussion was the result. The missionaries demanded a thorough investigation and persisted in their demand, and, at length got it, and got a vindication. Hap- pily the war Is now ended, and, apparently, all parties are snbstantially satisfied. The lesson from It all isobvions, and should be laid to heart-Young missionaries are too apt to criticise those of age and long experience.-J. M. S.

A ThousandMiles on an Elephant. By Holt S. Hallett. Dedicated by the author to the Ameri- can missionaries in Burmah and Siam. Blackwood & Sons: Edinburgh and London. This book is the record of a tour of exploration by Messrs. Colquhoun and Hallett for a railway from Bur- mah to China, through the Shan States of Northern Siam. Dr. J. N. Cushing, whom the author designated as the most learned Shan scholar, accompanied the exploring party as interpreter. They met a cordial welcome and much helpful information from Dr. McGilvary and associates of the Preshyterian Mission to the Laos of Chiang-Mal. They there enjoyed a refreshing rest after their tedious jungle-travel from Burmah. Thence onward through unexplored regions of unwasted resources of commercial wealth, and opening an easy access to the hoards of superstitious spirit-worshippers of the Shan tribes in northern Slam, and leading to the unharvested fields of commerce in China, and giving to the disciples of Christ an open door to the uncounted myriads of her inhabitants when these explorations shall result in a living railway from India to, the middle kingdom.

The book is Wllitten in an attractive style, presenting a clear picture of the dwellings, character and customs of the people, the forests of teak timber and other wood that shelter herds of elephants and buffaloes, poniesand cattle, tigers and monkeys, chickens and peacocks,with rich fiE-Ids of rice, sugar, tobacco and tropical fruits. which include pineapple, pumelo, plantin, orange, lemon, mango, mangosteen, durean, custard-apple, and in great variety and rich fiavor the fruits generally found in the tropics. Extensive plains of fertile soil still remain uncultivated for want of facilities for the transportation of the productions. It has been intimated that the Burmah·Siam-China railway, for the extension of British trade and the civilization of" south-eastern Asia, may be classed with the Slez canal and tbe American Pacific railway as one of the grand works of tbe century. We think it in harmony with the call for a thousand missionaries for China, and the Christ-command to preach the Gospel to every creature.-W. D.

Personal Life of David Lit,lngstone. By William G. Biackie, D.D. London: John Murray. This is one of the hest worth reading of all missionary hooks. I am now reading it a second time aloud to my family. For fullness of detail, intense interest, graphic portraiture of character and freedom from exaggeration, it stands very high. And I would recommend all readers· ol the REVIEW to get it.-A. T. P.

Life of John Hunt: Missionary to Fiji. By G. Stringer Rowe, London. This Is one of the most kindling books I ever read. Mr. Hunt was a pioneer, and hurned .out his life's fiame in his holy zeal for God. He died October 4, 1848, at the age of 36, but he had lived a century, judged by the standard of effective work. This hook is full of the rarest inspirlition. It is one of the finest evidences of Christianity it has fallen to my lot to examine. He, who has any doubt of the Divine Power unto salvation, should read this book; and yet. valuahle, as it is, we have seldom seen a copy of It in any missionary library.-A. T. P..

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

A leaflet lies before me setting forth with personal and peculiar interest· the Students' Foreign MissionaryUnion because of its origin. of Great Britain, not yet one year old. Some facts concerning this organi- "It began in one Howard Taylor's zation will be of interest to the read- study, on his return from Northfield, ers of this REVIEW, because of the Massachusetts, and in the hearts and tremendous significance of a new prayers of a group of missionary men student movement abroad, and vol- at the hospital, shortly before he sailed unteers will regard the movement for China." A London correspondent goes on to say "Two large and influential meetings were lished volume of letters edited by her held in connection with its foundation: one at sister, under the title "In the Far' Spurgeon's Tabernacle, when he (Spurgeon) East." Miss Wilder's name is familiar delivered a grand missionary sermon on Mark to readers of THE REVIEW by reason xvi: 15, to as many London students as could of her occasional letters to that peribe gotten together (and the great building was odical, and to young women in our full to doors and roof), and one at Exeter colleges and connected with Y. W. C. Hall." A. She is known through her mes- sage to them, entitled, "Shall I Go?" The Union numbers 165 members, which has already reached its Fifth all men. London has 74 members, edition. Miss Wilder's pamphlet, "An Cambridge 6, Oxford 5, Edinburgh 32, Appeal from India," should be read Aberdeen 3, Bangor 1. Besides these with very great care in order to be there are some scattered members and understood rightly, and not' read merely, but pondered on-not because some fu. Ireland, making the total of of any obscurity on the writer's part, but rather by reason of the meaning 165 men. of statements-which meaning does The membership consists of all not lie readily on the surface.

students who accept and sign the fol- "The fact that our Saviour is using us in the lowing declaration: salvation of souls, and for hastening the day of His coming-that is certainly the reason "It is my earnest hope, if God per- for our staying in India. So we who are here mit, to engage in Foreign mission would say to you in America and Canada, this work." is the strongest appeal we can send you for coming to India. The presence of the moving The objects of the Union shall be: cloud was sufficient reason for the Israelites 1. To band together students who to follow. Does not the presence of God's feel called to Foreign missionary work. Spirit, as now felt in India, convince us that 2. To urge the claims of the Foreign He is calling a large portion of our volunteer Mission field upon Christian students band to work for Him here I" everywhere, and to advocate the formation of missionary associations in In refutation of the popular notion connection with the various universi- that Africa presents the greatest need ties and colleges where they do not al- for missionary workers, the writer ready exist. says, "Do you say there are large 3. For the furtherance of its objects tracts in Africa unoccupied? True. the Union shall use the following Yet, relative to its population, India agencies: Meetings of members, meet- must have some 119 more missionaries ings in universities and colleges, de- to equal the missionary force of putations, correspondence and indi- Africa." vidual effort, and the pUblication of an occasional paper. Miss Wilder has corresponded with On the ground of respect for and ap- missionary agencies of the Protestant preciation of the work of the authors denominations in India, and in brief of these appeals from different coun- extracts which she gives from letters tties, the appeals, though without any from various districts, a very adequate pretence to literary merit, should be. and true picture of India's needs is read with undivided attention, and in a receptive and prayerful spirit. presented~ Mr. Forman's views on Foreign missions are familiar to us through his From the Central Provinces one addresses delivered in our colleges, in 1886-87. Miss Geraldine Guinness, writes: author of "An Appeal from China," "I am persuaded in my own mind noticed in the last number of THE RE- VIEW, has already shown herenthusi- that the most eventful period in the asm for, and consideration to her history of missionary effort in this work in China, as disclosed in the pub- country is rapi~ly approa?hing. Th.e Lord is preparmg for a time of gI01:1- ous in-gathering. These souls will need the care of his children." Arcot Mission of the Reformed the answer to every difficulty, hin- drance or disappointment." Church: "Never, in my somewhat long ex- Unoccupied fields: "The Nizam's dominions are now perience, were the claims of India ap- open; population 10,000,000. Only a parently so urgent as now. A restless, beginning has been made in the Conaalmost feverish spirit of inquiry per- rese portion on the west. Much of vades the community." India is but nominally occupied. The region about Jhonsi and Bhopal is Madura Mission, American Board: said to have 10,000,000 unprovided for, "To-day, one brother has four sta- except for the mission at Jhonsi, and tions, another three, and two others a native worker of the American two each. How can they do justice . Board at Lalitpun. to the work? They are all driven to "In closing: To you who have finthe verge of desperation and ill-health. ished your course of study, and waver We thank God that we have recently not at the question of ultimate comreceived into our mission-circle one of ing, but of coming this year, I would· that large band of consecrated stu- say, Satan is taking advantage of our dents. How we long, and pray, and delays. Our aboriginal tribes, numwrite, and implore, that more be bered at some 50,000,000, now very acsent !" cessible, are said to be getting rapidly absorbed into Hinduism. In large Marathi Mission, American Pres- cities, where for years there has been much undermining of old faiths, inbyterian Board: fidelity, materialism, and theosophy "An earnest request has been sent are being pressed u1>0n the attention of the people, and there is danger of for sixteen new workers. In Kolha- seven unclean spirits coming in place pur State alone there are 1,097 vil- of one. lages; it would take a missionary a "We need you now. We pray God whole year to preach once around to to send you to us, filled with the Holy the village population of that single Spirit. It is useless to preach Christ State." to minds steeped in ignorance and idolatry, in any other way than in the From the Akola Field, Mrs. Fuller power of the Spirit."

writes: "The greater need is the quality of the men. We need anointed menmen who know Christ, who find in God Africa.-Progress. Letters from gether for the good of the country. the missionaries in Uganda say that There is still considerable bad feeling King Mwanga has been almost wholly and jealousy, but there seems to be no stripped of the despotic power which prospect now of the open rupture that he and his fathers for centuries have recently threatened. The parties have exercised. He is now of little import- taken an oath, signed by their leaderll. ance in his own country-white influ- agreeing that whatever their disputes ences are in ascendancy. The King may be they will not spill one another's can get nothing that he does not ask blood, but will depend upon sober for from his chiefs, who are under the arguments and arbitration to settle all control of the Protestant or Catholic their quarrels. religion. This is a great change for the young King, who awhile ago killed The Mohammedan party seems to a bishop, imprisoned white mission- be entirely defeated. Thus a remarkaries, and slaughtered native Chris- able change has been wrought in tians by the score. No heathen are Uganda, where a while ago the allowed to hold any office in the new Mohammedans ruled everything, and Government. Many of them are per- by their influence upon Mwanga and mitted to remain in the land, but there his successor, Karema, drove the is not a chief among them. The great whites out of the country and threatoffices, of which there are about six ened to retard the progress of white very important ones, have been enterprises and of all civilization in equally divided between the two Central Africa for half a century to Christian parties. come. Now the Mohammedans have been driven from power in a series of There has been great danger of bloody battles, their influence is enserious clashing between the Protestant tirely gone and the Arabs are fugitives, and Catholic sects. By the advice of Uganda is a British J?rotectorate, and both Catholic and Protestant mission- the white missionarIes, recently peraries they have, however, decided to secuted, are the power in the country. bury their differences and work to- Never before was the prospect so bright for the rapid extension of European of the most valuable concessions' influence and commercial enterprise granted her by Germany. The history in the African lake region.-N. Y. of English rule in India shows how Sun. adroit she is in turning the office of protector to her own advantage. [Uganda is the field where Bishop Hanning- The situation of Zanzibar was not ton was murdered by Mwanga, and where the likely to escape the attention of the- slave-stealers. Their interest lay in lamented Mackay spent his brief but heroic making the road from the villages which they depopulated to the coast as life. Stanley speaks in warmest terms of this short as possible. On the journey, however short it may be, many of mission, declaring it "a most remarkable suc- their victims died from fatigue and exposure to the sun. Zanzibar was cess." Of Mackay, in whose house at the near, and it was also convenient. There the dealers came from Europe sonthern end of Victoria Nyanza, he took who had commissions from the Turks and Egyptians to supply them with grateful rest, "sipping real coffee and eating slaves. There, too, vessels might be chartered to carry away the living home-made bread and butter for the first time booty to other ports. So Zanzibar early became a mart of commerce in the in thirty months," he says: "He has no awful traffic. The efforts of Germany and England have largely suppressed time' to fret and groan and weep, and God this trade in Zanzibar, and under the protectorate of England we may be knows, if ever man had reason to think of sure it will not be revived. The mar- kets will now be better occupied by 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be the trade in ivory.-African News.

dolefuland lonely and sad, Mackay had, when, Chi n a. – A great evan~elizing after murdering his Bishop, and burning his agency. – The Chinese, especially pupils, and strangling his converts, and those in the southern part of the em- clubbing to death his dark friends, Mwanga pire, are going out from China in all turned his eye of death on him. And yet the directions. They are not only going little man met it with calm, blue eyes that to many adjacent islands and those never winked. To see one man of this kind, more remote in the Pacific, but they working day after day for twelve years, are settling upon all the coasts of bravely, and without a syllable of complaint south-eastern Asia, pushing up an the or a moan, among the 'wilderness,' and to rivers, and in every place holding hear him lead his little flock to show forth tenaciously the ground on which they God's loving kindness in the morning and His settle. They are a great colonizing faithfnlness every night, is worth going a people, and, if only the Gospel is long journey for the moral courage and con- given to them, they will assist greatly tentment that one derives from it."-J. M. S.] in the redemption of the lands to Zanzibar.-The importance of which they go from sin and darkness. Zanzibar, as a key to Central Africa, was recognized early in the era of ex- They seem to be destined, in the good ploration. What New York is to the United States, what Liverpool is to providence of God, to become a pow- Great Britain, Zanzibar is to Equatorial Africa. In his first expedition erful evangelizing agency, and a great Stanley made it the base of operations, and he went there again, in 1879, to blessing to humanity. . organize his second expedition. It lies on the east coast of Africa, seven Bishop Thoburn, writing from Sindegrees south of the equator. Its chief markets and the seat of the govern- gapore, says of these Chinese colonment are on the island of Zanzibar, but the adjacent country on the main- ists: land is also under the Sultan's domin- "'fhe more I see of our mission work ion, and is also called Zanzibar. It is at this point that the caravans from the in this part of the world, the more do interior strike the coast, and from I bQcome confirmed in the conviction there the explorers, Burton, Grant, which I received the first time I Stanley, Cameron and others, hired visited Rangoon and saw the Chinese their carriers and set out on their ex- there; mingling as they were with the peditions, and to that place they re- Burmese, that God would use them as turned, and came once more into com- a great evangelizing agency all up and munication with civilization. It was Stanley's first business, in organizing the Congo Free State, to establish a chain of stations extending from Zanzibar to Nyangwe and the lakes. Under the new arrangement with Germany and England, the latter country has acquired the right of "protecting" the Sultan of Zanzibar, which is one down these coasts. They are not only converts are mostly gathered from the most energetic people to be found in this region, but, strangely enough, the poor, he argued that it was better they seem more accessible to the Gos- pel than any others; and those of them so. When a house is to be lifted, jackwho are born in Malaysia will be able to speak the vernacular of the coun- screws are put in at the bottom. If try in which they live, and this, added to their knowledge of English and the roof was grappled it would be only Chinese, will qualify them for usefulness on the widest jossible scale. the top that would be lifted. Strange are the ways 0 Providence!" -Spirit of Missions. Hawaii.-Rev. W. A. Essery, in a recent address in London, said: England.-There is much in the "The gospel has won the victory English papers of the increasing flow over heathenism in the Sandwich Islands. It was a peculiar joy to me of converts from the ritualistic section when I found myself in Honolulu. On a certain sunny Easter Sunday of the Anglican Church to the Church morning I wended my way to the old stone church, a large square sanctuof Rome. The activity of the priests of ary, built of blocks of reef coral that had been cut out of the sea for. this Rome is very great, and their boastful- purpose by the early converts. I ness is greater. But the Pall Mall Ga- stood in the pulpit and spoke to an zette concedes that the tide sets rapidly eager audience of the purpose of {lne way. In a recent issue it says: Christ's gospel, the many triumphs thereof I had seen in all parts of the " The conversion to Catholicity is recorded world, and exhorted them to cleave of Rev. Dr. Townsend, superior of a mission to the Lord. Where are the idols the house of Oxford University at Calcutta, and people worshipped a hundred years this so soon after a similar step taken by Dr. ago? More of them are preserved in Rivington, principal of a similar institution at the museum cases of the London Mis- Bombay. Itis also given upon good authority sionary Society than I could hear of that Drs. Tatlock, Beasley and Clarke, sta- in the islands to-day. All around me tioned respectively at Christ Church, Clap- were proofs of how the gospel had ham, Helmsley, Yorkshire and St. James', raised and civilized the community. Liverpool, will shortly enter the Catholic The entire money cost of converting Church. Since the beginning of the Lenten these islanders, which was done by season no less than 100 Anglicans have em- American missionaries, was less than braced Catholicity, and this in one parish the cost of one first-class British ironalone. At Brighton, a centre of ritualistic clad. Christ's gospel has been wafted activity, the number of converts is reckoned to New Zealand. Last Good Friday at 500 persons." twelve months I landed at Gisborne, in Poverty Bay; it was about three India.-Bishop Thoburn's picture o'clock in the afternoon. Going up over the same beach where Captain of the poverty of the people of Asia, Cook had landed a hundred years before I heard the music of a churchespecially of India, where families going bell; turning in its direction I came upon a wooden, weather-boarded live on five cents a day, and thousands church; stepping inside I saw a con- gregation of Maoris, the natives of of growing children go to bed hungry New Zealand. The clergyman had just started the service, men and every night, drew forth a chorus of women had their Bibles and prayer- books, and all were taking part in the groans and sighs as well as generous worship of Him whose sorrows are remembered on Good Friday. It was gifts. He mentioned, as a sample: a a simple sight but it gladdened the heart to find Christ's name honored in man who was paid $2.50 per month, the ends of the world. And so from these illustrations we learn that the whose wife, by hard work, added 28 missionary spirit is once more a power of life in the earth, and that the work cents per month to it. This had to of Christianizing the nations has actually commenced, and is making be divided among a family of five, real progress."

none of whom could have enough even Japan.-The new Constitutional of their own coarse food (rice mixed Government assumes control of affairs with weeds). "Five hundred millions of the people of this world," said the Bishop, "will go to bed hungry to- night. The tramps of this country would be 'swell' in any part of India." Speaking of the fact that missionary in November. The Parliament will a considerable interval, iinds the <Jontain many liberal-minded men. changes that have recently occurred There will be manifest in it four dis- so marked and suggestive that he is tinct parties: the Conservatives, the induced to indicate some of the most Conservative-Radicals, the Moderates, prominent. He writes as follows: and the Radicals. All of them, " On approaching the city from the west, in former years, there were however, have more or less ad- scarcely any buildings except the Russian convent and the Monteiiore vanced notions, and have no desire to Almshouses to intercept the ·…iew of the city walls; now the whole plain is go back exclusively to the old order covered with private residences and colonies of Jews, whilst near to the ()f things. The Moderate party is Jaffa Gate· are large numbers of shops called Kaishinto. It took its rise in already tenanted and numerous others in course of construction. This ex- 1882, and has been very active in the tension beyond the walls has become necessary on account of the rapid agitation for and adoption of the increase of the population. I am in- formed by Mr. Moore, British consul present Constitution. It is very pro- here, that within the last three or four years about 20,000 Jews have come to gressive in its aims, and favors "gov- Jerusalem for permanent residence in and around the city, and that of the €rnment by party, treaty-revision and entire population of about 70,000 it is estimated that nearly 40,000 are Jews. the reform of almost all departments of He also stated that the influx of Jews into other parts of Palestine during the government." The Conservative- recent years has been entirely without precedent. The principal streets,which Radicals came into recognition in 1888 but a few years since were almost impassable in rainy weather, have and have adopted as their motto, been paved with stone, a new wide street has been opened up through a "United in great things-differing in densely-populated quarter, and five hotels are now open for the reception small." They are, as yet,few in num- 6f the annually-increasing number of visitors and traders from all lands. bers, and not very influential. The " Public works of importance have Jihu-to is the real Radical Party. been executed, and others are in pro- gress. The road from Jaffa to Jerusa- I lem, at one time all but impracticable, has been reconstructed by an eminent -Appeal from Baptist missionaries. engineer-over it our own and other "At a conference of the missionaries carriage services are in full operation ()f the American Baptist Missionary -a good road has been formed from Union, held at Yokohama, June 11, Jerusalem to Bethlehem, and another 1890, it was resolved, in view of the from Jerusalem to Hebron; several great needs of this iield and the en- others are rapidly approaching comlarged opportunities for work in this pletion-from Jaffa to Nablous (She- <Jountry, to beseech God, and, under chern), 40 miles; Jerusalem to Jericho, Him, the missionary union and the 20 miles; Caipha to Nazareth, 20 Baptists of the north, for a speedy re- miles, and Nazareth to Tiberias, 18 inforcement of twenty-three men. miles. Jerusalem has hitherto been almost wholly dependent for its water "That there has been a crisis in Ja- supply upon its large underground pan is admitted by all, and this crisis cisterns for the reception of rain water, has not passed away in the late revul- which, after a summer's drouth, often sion of feeling against foreigners, al- proves insufficient in quantity and though, we believe, it has changed in almost unfit for use. The Governsome of its phases. The situation is ment is now about to introduce an more urgent and pressing than ever. unfailing supply from a spring of pure There remain as many souls to be water beyond Solomon's Pools-about reached; the work has been increased nine miles distant. A large flour mill, in difficulty, and our time for its ac- established by the Messrs. Bergheim, complishmentis diminishing.

[This appeal is urged by many "very startling and solemn facts."-Ens.] Palestine. – Anything indicative of an awakening and a revival of energy in the Holy Land, especially at Jerusalem, must prove of especial interest to every Christian who is watching "the signs of the times."

A correspondent of the London Christian World, now on a visit to the Holy City for the seventh time, after having proved both a great benefit try to commerce, are without preceand a financial success, others, with dent in modern times. Viewed in large steam power, are in progress of connection with the numerous and erection; soap factories have com- active efforts being made by various· menced operations, and at Jaffa steam religious agencies throughout the saw-mills have been established. conntry for the evangelization of the Colonies of Jews following agricul- people, and the conversion of the' tural pursuits, stated to be successful, Jews, these facts must encourage are located, one about five miles from every lover of God's ancient people to Jaffa, and a larger one at Limerin, hope that His set time to favor Zion is near Cresarea, originated and assisted fast approaching."-Exchange. by the Rothschild family. The beforenamed rmid to Jericho is being con- The Silver Law's effect on misstructed by the Government, who sions.-Strange as it may seem, the have taken up all the land available in Silver law seriously affects Christian the best parts of the valley for the de- missions. Weallknowwhatithasdone velopment of an extensive scheme of for the silver barons. It has made a agricultural operations, which, with fine market for their ore, and lined such a temperature, so fertile a soil, their pockets, not with their own coin, and well watered by the copious but with good, merchantable money. stream from Elisha's fountain, should stamped with the seal of the United promise abundant and remunerative States Treasury. It has raised the crops. Grapes, bananas, sugar-cane, price of silver, and therefore accomcotton, and various fruits and vege- plished the purpose for which it was tables have for some time past been forced through the two Houses at cultivated here with much success. Washington, It has enriched mine- The increased amount of rain which owners; has it blessed anybody else? has fallen the last few years in Pales- We will wait to see. Meantime, it is tine has had a most marked effect in having a disastrous effect on the mislarger and more abundant harvests sionary societies which make largeexthan hitherto known. penditures in foreign lands. By rais- lUg the price of silver it has so ad- "The most important results, how- vanced the rates of exchange for all ever, of all may be anticipated from those countries which have a silver the railway about to be constructed standard that a large percentage of between Jaffa and Jerusalem. As every dollar transmitted to the various rumors in former years have pre- fields is lost in discount. vailed which have never been realized, I called upon Mr. Frutiger, the banker, The dealings of the societies, it to whom the concession has been should be explained, with Mexico, granted by the Turkish Government, Brazil and other American countries, and was assured by him that the with India, China, Japan, Syria, Pernecessary capital had been subscribed, sia, and other Asiatic fields, are all and that the works would commence conducted on the silver basis. In makimmediately npon the close of the ing appropriations for the year, the sorainy season in the early spring, and cieties make them on the basis of an pushed on urgently to completion. exchange rate, averaged on the rates of The influence such a line of communi- the previous years. -While this rate difcation between Jerusalem and the' fers in different countries, it has avercoast may be expected to exert is in- aged less, the treasurer of the Presbycalculable, for as a natural sequence terian Board, Mr. Dulles, informs us, the harbor, which is now inaccessible "than 80 cents to the dollar for all to Mediterranean steamers, must be countries. " deepened and enlarged, and the rocky barrier which prevents ingress re- Now for the effect of the Silver Bill moved. on exchange. Mr. Dulles writes us: " It is contemplated to snbsequently "I find, by reference to my records, that on extend this line via Gaza and EI-Arish over the Short desert to Port Said and April 9th, our bills sold in Chiua at 77~ (this Ismalia on the Maritime Canal, thus connecting with the railway system is discount on the Mexican silver dollar); on of Lower Egypt for Cairo, Alexandria April 21st it had risen to 79~; May 28 to 82li; and Suez, and to the Fayoum and Upper Egypt. Such important action July 15th to 86jf; July 28th to 88.03, which is for the improvement of the Holy City and the development of the resources thelast date at which I had advices of actual of Palestine, and opening up the coun- sales; or a rise of 15 per cent. This will serve as an example. In fact, our estimates were made below 77, the first price above given; but assuming the variation as above, it means that when we contract to pay a native helper or incur any other form of expense for a given number of Mexican silver dollars, we must now, in order to meet our accounts, add 15 per the Church's history has recorded' a cent. to our disbursements of American gold. similar advance, although that ad- This is not a simple illustration, but the state- vance is relativelv small in the light ment of an actual fact." of the unexampled growth of popu- lation, even in non-Christian lands. The rise in India is somewhat less. The ten missionary organizations of On April 15th £500 yielded 6,832 the United Kingdom have become 65; rupees; on May 14th, 6,357: on July the 27 of all evangelical Christendom 21st, 6,140. The last· advices, says have increased to 185. The sum of Mr. Dulles, show that the rate is still half a million sterling raised to evanrising. Withal, the market is so gelize the world has grown fivefold uncertain, that 60-day bills cannot be -to two millions and a half. The sold at all. The rates in Mexico are living converts, then under 400,000, higher, even, than in China and India, now form native Christian communivarying from 15 to 20 per cent. ties three millions strong. The mis- sionary band, ordained and unor- What is true of the Presbyterian dained, was then 760 strong, and Board is also true of the American not 12 of these were women or Board and other societies. A note natives; now it is a host of nearly to us from one of the 'secretaries of 40,000, of whom 2,000 are women, bethe American Board says its expen- sides missionaries' wives: 33,000 are ditures are affected, "not only in India natives, and of these, 3,000 are orand China, but in Japan and Mexico dained. Besides all that Carey and as well-fields in which fully one-half his imitators had done to translate the of our total expenditures are made." Word of God, we see now in other 41 The Western Christian Advocate says languages the Old Testament, and in a "special appropriation of about other 64 languages the New Testa- $20,000 to meet the increased cost of ment. Our empire has grown till we exchange" in India will have to be have become responsible for a fourth made by the Methodist Missionary So- of mankind. The English speaking ciety at its meeting in November. race were only 22 millions when Carey The cost of the Silver Bill to the So- made his survey; we have increased ciety will be, the Advocate estimates, at the rate of nearly a million a year, fully $40,000. till in and outside of Christendom we are 113 millions. Our wealth has The outlook is a serious one for all swollen even more rapidly. Our the societies. A large increase in the mother-tongue, the Queen's English, incomes of the societies will be neces- has become the Christianizing and saryto pay the same bills as informer civilizing speech of earth, carrying to years. Says Mr. Dulles, speaking for the thousand millions who are still barthe Presbyterian Board: barians in the Hellenic sense, even as Greek influenced the hundred millions "It is early to calculate the etl'ects of a of the Roman Empire, that Divine revelation which, to all who believe it, change of 15 to 20 per cent. upon appropri- is the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation. Save in the ations of $900,000. Without entering into the very heart of Asia-Mohammedan, Buddhist and Russian-The Spirit of merits of the silver-question or venturing God has opened every door, as our fathers prayed.-Free Church (Scotprophecies as to the results, it certainly is un- land) Annual Report.

likely that silver will fall much below its pres· Farewell Meeting in Boston under ent value, and those who are considering the the direction of the secretaries of the American Board, in view of the early obligations of the Church to foreign work departure of missionaries for the several fields under the care of the must bear in mind the unavoidable demand Board. The missionaries were intro- duced by Dr. Clark and Dr. Smith, acupon them this year, and indeed in subsequent cording to the fields to which they were destined, and addresses were years, on account of the special change in the made by Dr. Herrick and Mr. Bartlett, for the Western Turkey Mission; by rise of silver. " Messrs. Hill and White for the Japan Mission; by Messrs. Lay and Jeffery Upon the churches the burden must for the missions in India, and by Mr. fall. It will not do to cut down former Ransom for the Zulu Mission. When appropriations by 15 or 20 per cent.; therefore, it will be necessary for them to increase their contributions by that amount. If last year a society appropriated $500,000, it must appropriate this year, to keep up its work, $575,000 or $600,000.

What a pity the extra percentage cannot be assessed on the silver barons! -The Independent.

The Missionary Age. The Victorian has been emphatically the missionary era. Since the immediately post-apostolic days, no half century of

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

the name of Mrs. Ransom was read, Dr. sent to the field since the last annual Alden stated that she was a daughter report is now 54, a greater number of Rev. Simeon H. Calhoun, formerly than has been sent out by the of the Mission to Svria. The Rev. Board during anyone year for the past James D.Tracy, of theMadura Mission, 50 years. The number of missiontemporarily in tIns country, extended aries appointed since the last annual the right hand of welcome to Mr. Jef- meeting of the Board is 63, 22 of fery, who goes to the same mission. whom are men, representing all the The exercises occupied two hours, Congregational theological seminaries and were listened to with the closest of the country, excepting Bangor and attention and deepest interest by a Oakland. These facts, taken with the large audience. Thirty-four mission- very handsome increase in the receipts aries were named at this farewell meet- of the Board during the past year, and ing, either now on the way or soon to the good reports of work. from all go to their respective fields; going out parts of the mission field, give abunfor the first time. The total number dant occasion for thanksgiving and of new missionaries that have been good courage for the future.

III.':"'-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Madagascar. where we hope shortly to build a dwelling- house, leaving the town of Ambatondrazaka to Antsihanaka, May 1, 1890. our friend and colleague, the Rev. E. H. Strib- DEAR EDITons:-Herewith I enclose a copy ling, thus extending the mission. We are of circular on the subject of a Cottage Hos- already about 100 miles, or four days' journey, pital, which it is proposed togo on with imme- from any other missionary, and a new hospital diately here iu the heathen province of Antsi- has become an absolute necessity. We intend hanaka. You will note that this mission is to to build a suitable structure to accommodate be extended by our removing a day's journey about sixteen patients, and this comparafurther north, where we hope to have much tively small effort will cost about £250. It is blessing on the work in future years. I need our earnest desire to build it without assishardly trouble you with details, other than to tance from the society, if possible, and so we say that the Christian public at home should are making known the present position of not be allowed to run off with the generally- affairs to personal friends, and to the friends accepted idea, which is false, of the "ad- of missions in general. To the former, we vanced religious and social condition of the would suggest this as a fitting opportunity for island," referred to in a letter received yester- affording encouragement to lonely workers in day from a Christian friend at home. The a far country, which, added to the far higher fact is that Madagascar is about one-third consideration of helping on the work of God, simply evangelized, and that one-third -about we hope will prove a sufficient inducement to three-fonrths-civilized. The work of deepen- help forward this particular object. Almost ing and spreading the spiritual life is only the whole of the working expenses (except now beginning in the above one-third of the the very important items of medicines and island. The work of evangelization and estab- medical appliances) have been obtained for lishment of new missions is being carried out the last two years without any help from the in about half of the remaining two-thirds, society, our patients paying more than twowhich, like here in Antsihanaka, is heathen, thirds of the expense of board and nursing; without missionary agencies at all; and the many of our native friends, too, having conrest is in "gross darkness." tributed to this object." The above is only a very general way of looking at it as a whole, but still it will give a LETTER FROM DR. BROCKETT. good idea of how things really are here. Brooklyn, July 28, 1890. With kindest regards, DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I was very much in- JAMES G. MACKAY. terested in that part of Dr. Pierson's letter, in your August number, which treated of the [We regret that space permits only important questions of education and evan- gelization in the mission fields, and the coman extract or two from the printed parative success of the two methods, education first, and then evangelization, or evangeliztlr circular accompanying this letter.- tion first, followed by Ohristian education. EnS.] As I have been for many years studying these questions carefully, with reference to the , .. And now to come to the point of our re- missions of most evangelical denominations, I port. Our present hospital served well for a beg leave to offer a few thoughts, which Inay beginning, .but is now too small for us. Further, the directors of the L. M. S. have agreed to our removing to a more healthy spot at Imerimandroso, a day's journey to the north, be of service in the settlement of the difficult who had the privilege of hearing Rev. Dr. J. problem. E. Clongh, the Apostle to the Telugns, tell of his experience in endeavoring to carry the 1st. I find in our Lord's missionary tours in Gospel to that [,,,ople, will ever forget how Palestine that He devoted His instruction this matter presented itself to him. The mis- and preaching to .. the common people, who sion to the Telugns was founded in 1836, and heard Him gladly"-to" publicansand sinners, in 1866, thirty years later, when Mr. Clough who thronged to hear Him, and almost trode reached Ongola, there had not been a hun· upon one another to listen to the gracious dred native Telugns converted. There were words which He spake." He opened no about fifty members of the single church there, sChools, rabbinical or other, for Pharisees and but some of them were Tamils, English sol- Sadducees, practised no asceticism like the diers or sailors, or men of other nationalities, Essenes, but the burden of his discourses was and not to exceed 25 or 30 were Telugns. concerning the Kingdom of Heaven. There was one native assistant, and sChools had been maintained for instructing the chil- I cannot find that the Apostles opened any dren of Brahmins. The missionaries were ex. school to instruct or propagate the Gospel cellent men, men of deep piety and learning, which they preached. Paul tells us that it and thoroughly in earnest in their efforts to pleased God that by the foolishness of preach- win souls. But, somehow, they did not sucing mlln might believe, and that not many wise, ceed. The Brahmins were very friendly, ana not many learned were brought to the knowl- often called on them to discuss questions of edge of the truth-that" He had hidden these science, and if pressed on the subject of perthings from the wise and prudent, and revealed sonal religion, would reply that they were exthem unto babes." Throughout the Acts and amining the Christian doctrines, and were the Epistles, whether they were preaching to very favorably impressed with them, but Greeks, Romans or Barbarians, the theme desired time to consider. They did not wish was Christ, as the Saviour and Redeemer from to mingle with the lower castes, but thought sin, and no time was spent in endeavoring to they should, in time, come over to Chriscivilize or educate the people before convert- tianity. ingthem. When Mr. Clough came to Ongola, in 1866, 2d. I think it will be found in all modern they pursued the same course with him, and missions that the great snccesses have been at first deceived him; but his faithful assistachieved by following in the line of Christ's ant had preached the Gospel to the poor outexample. In almost every Asiatic mission casts (pariahs) at one of the out stations, and field there will be found two distinct classes, had sent some of the converts in one Saturday often of different origin, the one aristocratic to Mr. Clough for examination and baptism. and lordly, generally the ruling race, educated The Brahmins heard of it, and sent a message after their fashion, and looking down with to him, begging him not to disgrace himself contempt upon their ignorant inferiors. In and them by having anything to do with these India, this class are the Brahmins, proud, in- low and degraded people. The Brahmins telligent, in some respects the superioI'S in could not visit him Or hold any intercourse inteliectual culture of even the best European with him if he thus polluted himself. Mr. a,pd races. Their inferiors, who are gi-ound down Mrs. Clough devoted themselves to the study to the lowest degradation, are the men of low of the Word of God and prayer that night. caste or no caste at all. the pariahs or out- They found that they had erred in respecting casts. persons; they humbly confessed and repented of their sins, and the next day openly went to Many of our missionaries and missionary one of the large tanks in the city, baptized societies have made the mistake of trying to these converts, and preached the Gospel to convert the Brahmins first. They were so re- the poor, who had gathered by thousands to fined and cultured, so polite, and took so witness the ordinance. The Brahmins were much pleasure in discussing-religious ques- furious: they showed tHeir displeasure by tions with the missionaries, and sometimes cutting his acquaintance and reviling him confounding them with their dialectic skill, publicly, but the common people heard him that the poormissionaries indulged high hopes gladly, and received the word with joy. Bapof gathering a church whose members should tisms were constant, and in the ten years all be converied Brahmins, and through whom (1867-1877) preceding the famine, the church the whole nation should ere long Le brought at Ongola alone had received 4,394 members to Christ. It has now been about a hundred by baptism. After the famine, and Mr. (now years since missionary labor was commenced Dr.) Clough's noble and self-sacrificing efforts in India. Has anybody ever seen or heard of to relieve the sufferingcaused by it, the people a church there composed wholly of converted began to press into the kingdom of God, and Brahmins, who, as being all of. the highest to take it by violence. In 1Si'8, 8,691 were caste, did not need to break its bonds and defile baptized in six weeks-2,222 of them in one themselves by associating with Sudras or day-and during the 13 years since the ,,-ork Pariahs? Converied Brahmins there have certainly been, but never those who came in cempanies and retained their caste. Those has gone forward steadily, till on the first of was the only God to be worshipped. Now, January, IS90, there had been during the pre- contrast with this the Karen Missions in Burvious year, in the thirteen stations of that mah. Beginning in 1828 with the baptism of mission, 3,340 baptisms, and the number of a single convert brought to Christ by Dr. Judliving members at that date was 33,838. A son's efforts, it spread through Tavoy, Moullarge majority of these are people of low caste, mein, Rangoon, Bassein and Henzada within or of no caste, but of late the higher castes a dozen years, and has now extended wherehave begun to come in, and some Brahmins ever there are Karens. These people were among them. Of course, schools were neces- very poor; they were cruelly oppressed by sary after this rapid evangelization, and they their Burmese rulers; they were illiterate; have been provided liberally. There are sem- had no written language, till the misinaries for training native preachers (many of sionari.,s reduced their languages to writing; these poor people have developed remarkable they were not idolaters, and while they had abflities, both asscholars and preachers); there some:ideas of a Supreme Being they had never are high schools for girls and boys, and sta- heard of Christ, yet they came to Him at once tion-schools for instruction in the vernacular. when they did hear of Him, and in such num- In some of the stations there are caste schools bers, that for three years and more, under the for girls, in which ·the Bible is tanght, and fierce Burmese persecution, the thOllsands very soon the bonds of caste give way. The who were willing to die for Christ could not girls in these caste schools do not seem to be receive Christian baptism. They have in sixty superior in intellect or ability to their outcast years become an intelligent and powerful peosisters. There are connected with the mission ple, advancing from semi-barbarism to civilinow 47 missionaries, f!7 of them women-IS are zation, education and administrative ability, in America or Enrope. There is pressing need till the Government of British India, whose of at least 20 more missionaries. The number subjects they are, are putting them into places of native helpers is 421, of whom 204 (67 01'- of honor and trust in the place of the Burmese, .dained and 137 unordained) are preachers. whom they have found dishonest and untrust- The appropriations of the Missionary Union worthy. This wonderful change has come for all departments of the work in 1889-'90 solely by the preaching of the Gospel of ,yere $67,972, of which about one-half was for Christ, and in their case evangelization preschools. Here, out of 54 years of mission ceded education. They have had comparawork, only 24 have been productive of large tively few American missionaries (they have visible results. now 57, of whom only 20 are men). They have 560 native helpers, of whom 125 are or- Take another instance, which illustrates my dained pastors and evangelists, many of them point still more fully-the Baptist missions in the peers of our pastors in city or country, Burmah. Dr. Judson entered upon his mis- 492 churches, with a membership of 28,000, and sion to the Burmese in 1813. No abler or more an adherent population of about 175,000. Over· devoted missionaries have been connected 40,000 have died in these sixty years. They with any missions in the world than Dr. Jud- carryon Home and Foreign Missions with son and some of his associates; they were great success. Of course they have schoolslaborious, patient and persevering to a degree over 400 of them, with 11,000 pupils, all receivalmost beyond belief, yet six years elapsed ing an elementary Christian education; ten or before the baptism of the first convert. At twelve academies-some teaching English, but the close of the first Burmese war (1824-'26) all giving instruction in the Scriptures; a theothere were not more than 30 converted Bur- logical seminary, a college, and two highmese living, and now after 75 years of very grade high schools (boarding}-one of them earnest labor, with a large force of mission- with over 400 students. Their native preachers aries constantly in the field, and 63 (20 men are well educated, and their schools have reand 43 women) now at work, there are only ceived the highest praise from the Govern- 29 Burmese churches, with about 2,000 mem- ment Commissioners and inspectors for their bers (probably 4,000 or 5,000 have gone to thorough and critical scholarship. They are heaven in these 75 y£>-&rs). The reasons of growing spiritually; aboU:t 1,850 were bapthis scanty return are not far to seek. The tized the past year. Three·fourths of missionaries are not in fault; they have done their native pastors and four-fifths of the their work faithfully and well. They relied schools, including the costly high schools and to some extent on schools, in many of which college, are supported by the native churches, English was taught. The Burmese were and every church has a chapel of its own, proud, intelligent, imperious, and cruel in built by native Christians. Their contributions temper, bigoted in their Buddhism, and looked to church and benevolent purposes, taking all down with contempt on all other nations, es- their churches together, average $1.75 per peeially upon the Karen tribes, whom they member, while in the missions, where they held in a sort of peonage. They were glad of have plans of systematic beneficence, they the schools, because their children coul~ learn come up to $3.25 per member, and this where English, though they hated the English peo- $50 a year is considered a liberal salary. Here" ple, but they insisted that the Lord Buddha most certainly, education followed evangeli· missionary life does not allow of much time zation. for writing, but I am going to do better in the I might go on to speak of the Mallegassy, who certainly were evangelized before they future. In the meantime I send you an article had anything more than the most meagre education, but are now rejoicing in many good written by my husband, Rev. F. E. Hoskins. schools; of the Kohls, of Central India, Goss· ner's converts*-in this mission, also, evangel- On.him has fallen Mr. Dale's mantle, and it ization preceded education, and indeed educa· tion has not proceeded very far yet; and of is a heavy one, eombined with the study of many other missions of a like character, did space permit, but the points I want to make Arabic. We are feeling especiaJIy burdened are these: at this tillIe, as word has COme to retrench 1. That among the nations who profess and maintain the systematized false faiths- Zahleh station ($554). Buddhism, Brahmanism, Tauism, Moham- medanism – and even, in a somewhat less If we ask which of the out stations we will .degree, the doctrines of the Greek and Roman Cathoftc churches, and who have' a written close, it is like asking a man which of his chil- langnage and literature defending and ex- pounding their respective faiths,. progress in dren he can spare best. With the present evangelization will be slow by any method, and education will help very little, if at all. state of the Government, if we close we will Comparatively little impression has been made in Siam, in the Buddhist portion of not get permission to open again. It is hard China, and in Burmah, upon the Buddhists, .and general scientific education, however com- fighting to hold what we have, and no pros- plete it may have convinced the intellect, has not touched the heart. The same is pect o~ getting more. Turks and Jesuits make equally true of the educational assaults which have been made upon Islamism among the a trying combination. Three girls' schools Turks and other Mohammedan nations. That system of faith has too strong a hold upon have been closed; each one had over seventy the weakness of human nature to be readily relinquished. It does not seem that either the pupils; $40 each would run them to the end adherents of the Greek or the Roman Church have been often educated into Protestant of the year. Can yon not stir some heart to Christianity. Indeed, the results of the educative process have very often found to enure help us? Think of the large sums that were to these religions, e. g., Cardinals Manning, 'Wiseman and Newman, and many bishops raised at Northfield. and other perverts. We have church buildings that need repair; 2. It seems easily demonstrable that our Lord'S plan was to begin missionary work. we do not see how they can stand another with the poor, the lowly, the illiterate and the sinful; to present the dying, risen and glori- winter. fied Saviour to those who are conscious of t.heir You must pray that we may have patience need of such a Saviour from sin; and when the Gospel has lifted them up to Christian under discouragements, wisdom in' facing manhood and brought them to work for the salvation of others, then Christian education many vexing questions, and a great outpoursteps in, and prepares them to lead the hardened idolaters, by the force of a holy example, ing of God's Spirit. to Him who alone can save them. In my sister's absence I have the little organ L. P. BROCKETT. you sent her.* • Syria. During the last ten days I have had a guest Zahleh, Aug. 19, 1890. who formerly lived in Zahleh, so we have had DEAR DR. PIERSON:-YOu asked me to be one of your" Editorial Correspondents." My over a hundred callers, everyone has had a.

* I think the missionaries of the Society for glass of sherbet, about half have been fed; the Propagation of the Gospel, who have ab- with a little maid (Jeannette) to look after, sorbed tbis mission, overrate the conversions among the Kohls. They took over only 7,000, do you wonder that I do not write more? But and their latest report gives only 11,954 communicants. The 32,000 were only adherents. notwithstanding all, I have read the REVIEW for July and retailed its contents to my caIlers.

How we wish you could have extended your mission tour to Syria! You mustspend some time with us when you do come. Our home is near to the grand old ruins of Baalbec.

For some years I have been gathering suo perstitioI!s of these people. Very odd, and of course have their infiuence; and if sueb articles would be acceptable to you, will send one.

Mr. Hoskins is away for the day. Since Jan. 1st he has traveled more than 1,500 miles, 1,200 of these in the saddle, in all weathers and all hours of the day. Yours sincerely, Mas. F. E, HOSKINS.

Moravians not Lutherans.

Nazareth, Pa., Aug. 20, 1890. In the August number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW (page 634), in the "Table of the Evan- gelical Lutheran Foreign Missionary Work," we find as the 27th Society (sic) the Moravian Church included among the Lutheran Mission- ary Societies, with the foot-note: .. The 110- * This little parlor organ was sent as a help in carrying on Sunday-school and prayer ser- vices. It was given by Bethany Church, Phila- delphia.~A. T. P.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

ravians have the same confession of faith as stuecke des christlichen Glaubens klar und the Lutherans." einfach ausgesprochen sind. Die Freiheit der " Gewissen unsrer Geschwister wird dadurch This is a very inaccurate and misleading in keiner Weise gebunden, insonderheit in statement. The official statement of the doc· solchen Laendern, wo die Augsburgische Kon· trine of the Brethren's or Moravian Church, fession nicht dieselbe Geltung hat, als in as determined by her General Synod, contains, Deutschland. ") among many other statements, this paragraph (freely "trausJated): "In common with all The peculiar position which the Moravian Christendom, the Moravian Church subscribes Church holds among the continental churches to the doctrines enunciated in the so-called makes it necessary for her to take some Apostles' Creed, and acknowledges further notice of the Augustana in order to retain her that in the 21 doctrinal articles of the Augs· legal standing and to carry on her work un· burg Confession the chief points of Christian trammelled. As a matter of fact the Moravian belief are clearly and simply defined. The Church technically has no "confession" of freedom of conscience of our memhers, how· her own, and binds herself to no confessioR of ever, is in no wise infiuenced by this state· any other church, while in all essential p<>ints ment, especially not in those countries where she agrees with the creeds of all Protestant the Augsburg COnfession is not of SO much Churches. She gladly co·operates with any importance, as in Germany." Results of the Protestant Church that will work with her. General Eiynod of 1889 : However, Moravians, as such, are in no sense of the word Lutherans, and Moravian mission (" Die Bruederkirche bekennt slch daher mit work has nothing whatsoever to do with the der gesammten Christenheit zu den im apo· Lutheran Church, although the Moravians stolischen Glaubensbekenntniose enthaltenen gladly and thankfully acknowledge that they Lehrsaetzen, und erkennt weiter, dasz in den have frequently received aid both from Ger· 21 Lehrartikeln der Augsburgischen Konfes· man and American Lutherans sion als dem ersten und allgemeinsten Be· kenntnis der evangelischen Kirche, die Haupt- PAUL DE ScHWEINITZ.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Kingdom of God in the Land of planet on which changes of most sig- its Origin. nificance in the tife of races of men, have, in recent years, taken place most [Condensed from an address of Rev. George rapidly, you must leave behind the F. Herrick, D. D., of Auatolia College and great cities of this land and of Europe, Marsovan Theological Seminary, at the 7th and pass over into Asia. Annual Meeting of the InternatIOnal Mission· ary Union, June 12, 1890.] I. GLANCE AT RECENT OTTOMAN mSTORY. Occidental life is proverbiaIlyrapid; Oriental life, we are all sure, is ex- Reference is not now made to tke ceedingly slow. We travel by ex- press a thousand miles a day. The restless and aspiring empire on the Asiatic still plods on horseback along ememe margin of Asia. I do not a bridle path, or, more recently, in assume to tell of India, where, accord- a springless wagon, over his twenty- ing to those best informed, the English four miles in twenty-four hours. He language has already become the lan- smokes his nargileh, and takes no note guage of all arms of the Government of time. He scratches the ground service, of travel, of all schools; the instead of plowing it; he threshes one vehicle of a progress whose silent his grain as his ancestors did 3,000 and bloodless revolutions are in happy years ago; he puts off his shoes contrast to the numberless revolutions and wears his hat when he enters a that have characterized the life of dwelling; he pulls a saw instead of India for thousands of years.

pushing it, he builds a city with mole I point to the fact that, twenty-nve tracks through it, and if he makes years ago, the Ottoman Empire posstreets at all, it is an after-thought, sessed a territory fully as large in and he burns out the needful spaces; Europe as in Asia, and almost equally by his watch it is always twelve o'clock as large in Africa. The dismember- when the sun sets. And with all this, ment of the empire in respect of terri- if you would find the portion of our tory and its depletion in respect of population, within a qnarter of a hopeful indication of possible entercentury, has been with a rapidity that prise seen in Turkey in modern times. would be startling if we could be Meantime Russia – that essentially startled with anything which is at Oriental Power illy domesticated as once distant and Oriental. yet in Europe-has played her game with singular fatuity in South-eastern Roumania and Servia are inde- Europe. There is no Power, great pendent kingdoms, Montenegro and or small, Slavic or Greek, German, Bulgaria are independent princedoms. French, Italian or English, that will Greeceis enriched by some of Turkey's consent to see Constantinople in the fairest provinces in Thessaly and control of Russia. We should not de- Epirus. Egypt is as much under spise those smaller States, anyone British control as India. Syria is of four can mass a trained army under European protection. England of a 100,000 men, and little Greece holds Cyprus, Austria dominates Her- can launch a fleet that would rival zegovina and Bosnia, Russia has ac- our own navy. But there is one quired Batoum, the most important Power, viz: Austro-Hungary, to which Black Sea port, and Kars, the key it is a question of life or death to keep fortress of Asia Minor. Russia out of Constantinople. The great northern Power may count on In place of 44,000,000 of pop- Austria's opposing her march southulation, the Ottoman Empire now ward and westward by the full force has about 23,000,000; the proportion of her army and her navy. It is of Moslems to Christians has greatly almost equally impossible for Russia changed. They were about equally to push far into Asia Minor on the divided; ?ww the Chritsian population east. She may take and hold Erzroom is but little more than one-fourth of easily enough. She may, perhaps, pass the entire number. Van and even Harpoot, where the Christian population is proportionally The seeming strength of Turkey large, and she may, if she will, push on during the years which followed the to the Euphrates, but she may not Crimean war was fictitious and de- pass on into the heart of Asia Minor. lusive. The semblance of prosperity There, from the Black Sea to the was kept up by immense loans at ruin- Arabian Desert, and from the Euphous rates. "Let the evil come when it rates to the Mediterranean, the Ottowill, so it be not in my day." So runs man people will live, and an Ottoman the Oriental proverb. Turkey was Power will rule for long years to come. rushing on to bankruptcy, at the very Nor is it easy, in the light of history, moment when she was constructing or on principles of justice, to see how an iron-clad fleet, and building palaces the Turks can be driven from Constanon every eligible site at and near Con- tinople, where they outnumber all stantinople. She did not build roads other races put together, or from nor develop her mines, nor undertake Adrianople, their ancient capital and commerce or manufactures, nor es- a Moslem City. tablish schools, except on paper. For two years after the commence- The record of the last disastrous war ment of the present Sultan's reign of twelve years ago is well known. Turkey exhibited the farce of Consti- Strangely enough, ever since then, the tutional Government, played at a policy of the Government of Turkey Parliament with representation from has been studiously cold toward Eng- the different races. But all this was, land, and friendly toward Russia. in the expressive language of one of the ablest mi.nisters our Government We must not fail to give the Turks ever had at the Sublime Porte-HoN. the credit of covering Asia Minor, within the last ten years, with a net work of carriage roads, built without the aid of foreign capital-the most Horace Maynard, "for EUl"opean con- and acknowledge the obligations of sumption." friendly European powers ?"

II.- TURKISH PATRIOISM. "That is all very well for you to There has, under the present Sultan, say," replied my friend, "but for us been a reaction against the liberal the problem is not to be solved in that ideas that prevailed during the years way."

following the Crimean war. Many "Do you mean to tell me," I asked good things can, with truth, be said of again, "that you would prefer to per- the reigning Sultan. He certainly de- ish, as an independent people, rather sires to secure justice and the welfare than owe your continued existence of all his subjects, but he is not a and your future prosperity, with what- liberal man, as we use the term. He ever that would necessarily imply of does not see that the traditions and European influence, to th,e aid of responsibilities of his House, with all Christian nations ?"

that these imply, constitute the load ,'Yes," he promptly answered,"that of lead which leaves him hopelessly is precisely what I-what all faithful weighted in the race with the rulers Mussulmans-mean."

of his age, even with the rulers of Can any true American fail to feel States which have been erected out of a thrill of responsive sympathy with what was just now his own domin- the patriotism, the devotion to ances- ions. If he would but cultivate a tral faith, which underlies that an- relation of real friendship toward swer? And does not such a spirit fur- Christian and especially Protestant nish a new incentive to bring the bless- and English-speaking' nations, the ings of our own civilization within Ottoman State might yet justify its the reach of every race in western place on' the arena of material, com- Asia-not to impatiently force a Chris- mercial, and even of intellectual and tianity, weighted with the gravest e),- moral progress, in western Asia. rors of teaching and of example, upon One chief reason why the Ottoman Moslem races, but, watchfully keep- Turks have been so greatly misunder- ing step with the unfoldings of God's stood and maligned is that we, of the providence, to exhibit before Moslem 'Vest, in defiance of a wise maxim, eyes, at all points, the winning graces none too often quoted, have never of truly Christian example?

taken the pains to see and consider We should never forget that when the Turkish problem from the stand- Islam rose, in the first half of the sev- point of the Turks themselves. Less enth century, it was confronted by, vituperation and wholesale, and really and was a protest against, some of the unjust, condemnation, and more con- most corrupt forms of Christian doc- siderateness would greatly benefit trine and worship, some of the worst every party in interest. caricatures of Christian living, in Some time since, in conversation Arabia and northern Africa, that the with an enlightened Turkish official, world has ever seen.

on the Bosphorus, I criticised the un- Those reckless raids from Europe wisdom of his government in deliber- into Asia, called, in bitter irony, "holy ately keeping foreign capital from en- wars," in the eleventh and following tering Turkey, to construct railroads centuries, violently repelled Moham- and develop her mineral resources. medans from Christianity. How could "But," he replied, "if foreign capital they do otherwise? The expulsion of be welcomed the interference of the Moors from Spain, early in the foreign powers must be accepted sixteenth century, under the greatly too." over-praised Queen Isabella-is any "What harm can it do to govern- 'right or justice discoverable in that ment or people," I asked, "to receive movement on the Christian side, ex- ,eept the right of might? The author worldly men; examples-that is, more read, some years ago, in Turkish, cer- . than 10,000 members of evangelical tain trenchant articles of historic cri- churches in Asia Minor now–of his- ticism, from the pen of an enlightened fellow country~en who are true, liv- and acute Turk, which presented a ing disciples of their master. Evan- long array of facts from the history of gelical worship attracts, it does not Christian Europe, in a fashion not repel the Moslem. Protestant Chris- likely to win Moslem minds to an ac- tian doctrine does not, like the bald eeptance of Christianity. "orthodoxy" of the Eastern Church, And not only in the earlier years, set his reason continually at defiance.

but all down through the later centu- We must not, however, suppose that l"ies, in all western Asia, the Moslem, the Turks officially recognize the right with his clear-cut doctrine of God, or contemplate the contingency of and his sharp recoil from every sem- Mohammedans becoming Christians.

blance of idolatry in worship, with his To this degree, religious liberty is not sobriety and his generous hospitality, yet a fact. Still, in the face of dif- has pointed, with a certain contempt, ficulty and opposition, scarcely con- to the Christians around him, as less ceivable by us, some Mohammedans sober, less truthful, less hospitable, have become Christians, have lived less manly than himself, with a form and died as shining examples of Chris- of religious worship redolent of idola- tian confessors as the early ages ex- try, while his own is simple and pure, hibited. To-day there is, in a town even if it be exposed to the charge of of Asia Minor, a young Turkishwoman lifeless formality. who witnesses a good confession in the We do not say the Moslems' charge house where she was born, enduring against Christil¥lity and Christians is repeated beatings and living down cal- true. Clearly it is not true, but it is umny by Christian gentleness-who not strange the charge is made. The told her Christian sisters, only in ans- vitality and the vigor of the. Christian wer to their inquiry one day in meet- races, their better morality, their men- ing, why her arm was in a sling, that tal and moral elasticity under centu- her brother's last beating broke it.

ries of oppression, is one of the marvels Once, in conversation with one ~f of God's government of Asia. Why the most liberal and best educated do the Christian races remain in kindly Turks of the present age, a man who neighborhood to the Moslem races, has, at one time or another, filled all through western Asia, but to be to nearly all the highest offices of the them in the coming years, the means ~tate, I referred to a well-known of the largest blessing? And who are case of religious persecution that had to be theagents, and what theagencies, recently occurred. He drew me up for which those races have silently sharp on the expression, "religious and sullenly waited for so many gen- persecution," and said, "No religious ,erations? persecution is possible under our Gov- m.-OUR GRAND OPPORTUNITY. ernment. A man's faith is his own, It was, in God's providence, com- between himself and God only, and mitted to American Christians, to re- Government cannot interfere with it."

~stablish vital Christianity in the land "What, then, shall we call the ~f its origin. Call it duty, call it high case?" I asked.

privilege, thEl responsibility, the un- "Why," he replied, "it is perfectly "dertaking, is ours, to put the Bible into plain. The man renounced his ances- Moslem hands and then set before his tral, the national, faith, in which he ~yes living examples of a true and a owes duties to the State. All right, so pure Christianity by which alone the far. But he has publicly avowed his Bible is illustrated to the conviction of renunciation, and declared himself a Christian. In so doing he has com- we that we should withstand God!" mitted a civil offence, and it is, for this The Church of Christ sends out her alone, that he is arrested and pnt un- challenge, "You can do nothi-.g der discipline." against the Truth but for the Truth !"

That is, being a Christian is all right Nearly sixty years ago the Turkish for a born Moslem, if only he will never Government demanded that those say he is above a whisper. pioneer missionaries, Goodell, Schauf- fler and Dwight, be sent out of the In the meantime, as the years have country. Our ambassador, Commo- passed, the Christian races have reo dorePorter, communicated the order. sponded, more and more widely, to evangelical influence. It has pene- "Do you order us to go ?" they asked: traLed all parts of the country. Ameri- "No, I only notify you of the de- can Christian philanthropy has, mand of the Government, and of my through the several departments of inability to protect you," the work, planted the Christian home, "Then we notify you that we de- the evangelical church, developed cide to stay," they replied. Christian education, created through Political events, which shook the the press a periodical and permanent throne and resulted in the destruction Christian literature in the several lan- of the Janizaries and the introductiou guages, begun to establish Christian of European forms of law, hastened philanthropic institutions, and every- on and the missionaries were forgot- where fostered, together with loyalty ten. During all that crisis, and up till to the' existing Government, ideas of the close of the Crimean war, the freedom and of justice. American cit- leading mind, the most imperial presizens have established institutions, an ence at the Turkish capital, was that extensive Bible-house, churches, high- Christian Statesman, Lord Stratford' schools, colleges and seminaries. They de Redcliffe, of England. have acquired property in a hundred As evangelical influence extended different places all over the country. among Armenians, Greeks and Syri- These business interests have become ans, the persecuted Protestants found the care of our Government through aid and comfort from the Turks, as its-official representatives. The power the Jews who rebuilt the temple found of the United States flag is second to aid and protection from Cyrus. none. The Turks have no reason for Twenty years ago, in the Koordislt jealousy of the great republic across mountains, above the city of Mosul, a the sea. Illiberal men, in the govern- young Arab Koord, a born Moslem. ment and out of it, are jealous of was dipping deep into Mohammedan evangelical progress, and wish it had lore, at the feet of a famous teacher, not gained so strong a foothold in the his total wardrobe, a shirt; his food, land. But many Turks see that ,they the coarse bread of the tribe; his bed, also may profit by those ideas that the ground. He committed the Koran Protestant Christianity everywhere to memory, he acquired a most involves and develops, viz: The su- thorough knowledge of' Arabic, of premacy of truth and justice, the in- Moslem law, tradition, history, sciviolability of the individual consci- ence, and interpretation. He found" ence, and individual and social edu- one day, the binding of an Arabic cation and elevation. Bible which had been destroyed. Afterwards, when a teacher at Mozul, IV.-DIVINE INTERPOSITIONS. he sought, found, bought a Bible in Arabic, read and studied it, was in- The modern history of western Asia structed in it by Deacon Michah, as is a history of divine interpositions, Apollos by Aquilla, accepted Christi- These have been so accentuated, that anity as true, accepted Christ as his. men of the world, however highplaced, may well exclaim, "Who are Slaviour, was obliged to flee his part come, found him interested in anti- of the country, came to the Bible trans- quities, of which there are specially lators'room,in the.Constantinople Bible fine relics near where he had lived.

House, and aided in giving the Bible to In fine, we made ourselves as agree- the Ottoman race, a special aid very able as we knew how, not forgetting few men living could have given; to give His Excellency a cordial invi- found of God, led of God, and taken tation to visit our college and other home-to God when,the work was done. schools. "I was just about to mount Permission was asked to print the my horse to do that wnen you called,"

Biblein the Osmanly, and was refused. he said. "Ah, indeed," we replied, After long months of argument, of "then, our call and invitation are propositions and counter-propositions, quite opportune!" They were indeed.

the Board of Censors unwittingly did Thus forewarned, all was in readi- the greatest possible service to the ness at the college to receive the Gov- spread of God's Word, by condition- ernor with all respect. We showed ing the permission on the placing of him all through the buildings; he ex- the statement of the fact of Govern- amined classes, asked to see our text- ment permission on the title-page of books. Among our books he found every copy; and the time when the one of his own composition, and, nat- final version was launched was fixed urally, was not displeased with the by the Author of the Word Himself. It delicate compliment. He visited the was just as the last war closed, just as girls' boarding-school, enjoyed the the last sharp crisis of the Eastern choral singing, and, as he mounted question was attracting all eyes, that his horse at my door, he leaned over, God, by his Word, in the language of and said, "I have been greatly pleased all the people, sent forth His challenge with all I have seen; you may rely on to the Cabinets of Europe, set His wis- me for a report every way favorable.

dom face to face with their folly. And I wish we had such schools in every between that time and this, inquiry city."

concerning the Bible has become as And he meant what he said, as after common among TUl:ks, as before it echoes clearly showed. God's special was rare. They inquire from curiosity, guidance was conspicuous at every it may be, but many do buy and read point of this incident.

God's Word. V.-THE OPPORTUNITY MET.

Four years ago, just as Anatolia The evangelical centres in Turkey College was organized under that now number more than 300. These name, a demand was made through are the centres of influence, extending the local government that we procure from the extreme western border to· from the central government at Con- the farthest east, and from the Black stantinople a formal recognition of Sea to the Arabian desert. The in- our college. Meantime, one morning fluence of the evangelical press is the we learned that the Governor-General leading influence in the department of had come to town over night. We literature. The newly established, hastened to call upon His Excellency, and rapidly growing girls' boarding and invite him to visit our schools- schools, have already revolutionized all the difference in the world from the country in respect of female ectu- which side the invitation comes. In cation.

the court-yard of the house where the But there, as everywhere, the col- governor was entertained were horses, lege is the leader; and Robert College saddled and ready for mounting. We on the Bosphorns, and Syria Protest- were received in audience, praised the ant College at Beirout, and Euphra- public-spirit he had shown in the tes College at Harpoot, and Central province from which he had recently Turkey College at Aintab; and now. the last four years, Anatolia College at guiding all in the interest of His Jllarsovan, in the heart of Anatolia- church, is, by our hands, re-estab- these are the challenges of Christian lishing His Kingdom in the lands of America to the darkness of Asia. Its origin.

Once the comparative importance of The work will not stop for discus- educational and evangelistic agencies sion and criticism. The army of God was a subject of animated discussion will march right onward, and with in missions and missionary societies, accelerated step; and the legacy we .and among the churches of this coun- will commit to those who come after try and of Great Britain. This dis- us will be to hand on our Lord's com- -cussion is a thing of the past. Edu- mission, "Go, make disciples of all the cational work, as represented and led nations," and the testimony and as- by Christian colleges–colleges in- surance we will offer to the diffident tensely Christian and Biblical-is shall be, that the Master ever fulfills His promise to be with His chosen, pressed, and to be pressed to the ut- amid all toil and conflict. Great will most possible-that is, just as far as be the multitude, who, with no alloy resource.9 can be obtained with which of sin, will chant the Hallelujahs of to carry on the work. On this all are the heavenly choir. . agreed. There is no consensus of The Brussels Anti-Slavery Oonference. those interested in the evangelization -of the world which is more perfect; The Christian world has occasion to .and the economy of administration of rejoice in the late Brussels Conference these institutions may be shown by the of signatory Congo powers, and to statement that the actual sum used to carefully study its proceedings. Per- run Anatolia College is one per cent. haps it is not too late-it is rather ·of the cost of running Yale or Cornell doubtful if it may not be too early-to University. The American Christian pass in review what it did. College-these three words are used .advisedly-The American Christian King Leopold of Belgium was the college is the hope and light of Asia. official source of the Convention; but This institution, with its Biblical in- delegates from Great Britain, Austriastruction, with its thorough culture, Hungary, Belgiuin, Congo Free State, with its pervasive Christian spirit, Denmark, France, Germany, Holland, with its development of manly, self- Italy, Persia, Portugal, Russia, Spain, reliant Christian character; this in- Sweden and Norway, Turkey, the stitution, in which the preachers and United States and Zanzibar, were the teachers are prepared for their present. work, in which men of affairs are trained for the responsibilities that are The object of the Conference was coming upon them in all eastern lands plainly as possible stated in the circuin this fl.nd the next generation: this lar of invitation issued by Leopold, American Christian college is the which was "the necessity of effectively pledge of a Christian home, of a per- preventing the slave-trade in the inmanent and self-propagating church, terior of Africa, the capture of slaves of all true progress and harmony of destined for sale, and their transport races, of the gradual realization of by sea, which can Qnly be stopped by free and just government in those the organized display of force greater lands of Asia, for ages and centuries than that at the disposal of those who oppressed and groping amid the dark- take part " in the traffic. ness which has enveloped them. This was not the first Convention of Seen or unseen by our eyes, God, the great Powers held to consider the by His Word in every language, by main question. What is known as the Christian example, by education, Berlin General Act had already pro- vided that "All the Powers exercising rights of sovereignty, or any influence 6, ThQ Liquor traffic. 7, General Proin the territories in question,undertake visions, and 8, The Custom's regulato watch over the preservation of the tions of the Congo Valley. native races, and the improvement of their moral and material conditions THE SLAVE TRAFFIC. of existence, and to co-operate in the suppression of Slavery, and especially 1. The maritime trade in slaves was in the negro traffic; they will protect first considered as the part where and favor, without distinction of na- united action could be made most ef-· tionalities or worship, all religious fective if agreement could be come to. The sensitive point here was on the· scientific or charitable institutions and "right of search," whether on the high seas, or in territorial waters, over all undertakings, created and organized sailing vessels,under any Hag, suspect-· ed of being engaged in the slave-trade. for this object or tending to instruct France was specially sensitive on this· point. She, after a month, suggested the natives and make them under- a series of new measures for the pre- vention of the abuse of the French stand and appreciate the advantages Hag, and for checking the crew and passenger-lists at places of departure, of civilization." call and destination. The British government proposed a compromise, It had been fUrther provided that, subjecting only vessels of 500 tons, and under, to the right of supervision and "In accordance with the principles of detention on the high seas, which was agreed to, unless slavers of over 500 the law of nations as recognized by tons shall hereafter be discovered.

the signatory Powers, the slave-trade 2. The suppression of the foreign market was also a delicate and difficult being forbidden, and the operation part of the general question. It is the existence of slavery in foreign counwhich on land and on sea furnish tries which keeps alive the maritime traffic. Abolish that in countries outslaves for the traffic also being consid- side of Africa and the motive for the slave traffic on the high seas is extinered as forbidden, the Powers which guished. The eastern market for exercise, or shall exercise, rights of slaves must be broken down, as a part sovereignty or any influence in the of the general plan to destroy the territories forming the conventional African traffic in slaves. basin of the Congo, declare that these territories cannot serve either as a It is readily seen that this touched market or as a means of transit of most delicate lines of diplomatic slaves, of whatsoever race they may courtesy. Had Turkey been invited be. Each of these Powers undertakes to this general council, to learn that to employ all the means in its power the combined European Powers would to put an end to this traffic and to interfere here and thus with her terpunish those who take part in it." ritorial authority ? Was anyone of these Powers to find in this Congress a It was, however, recognized that dictator domineering its independence as a State? This was, indeed, a delithese most excellent provisions and cate matter. The Conference could do no less, however, than deprecate the understandings were too inoperative, influence of such domestic slavery, and it thus brought the force of Euroand the British House of Commons, in pean public opinion to bear directly March 1889, said so. In August of that year the Queen of Great Britain said in her speech that the King of Belgium had consented to call the Conference of which we now write, and it convened in Brussels November 18,1889.

The three great topics which it traversed were the slave-traffic and the means to suppress it, the importa- tion of fire-arms and the liquor traffic.

The chapters of the work as completed deal with-1, Places of capture of Slaves. 2, The Caravan routes. 3, The Maritime traffic in slaves. 4, The Countries of destination. 5, Institu- tions created for the purpose of insur- ing the execution of the general act.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

()n Turkey and Persia in the matter l.-The territory to be regulated ()f slavery in those lands. The rash- in the matter of fire-arms extends n€ss of this influence is manifest. through 42 degrees of latitude (from 20 degrees north to 22 degrees south), An effort was made to provide for from coast to coast, and a hundred the regulations of caravans for the miles seaward. prevention of slave-trading expeditions. It was sought to exact security 2.-The principle of prohibition is from the chiefs and organizers of laid down, with exceptions. The ~aravans, and for the examination of arms are to be deposited in Govern- ~aravans at their places of destination ment warehouses and taken out only inland, as well as on the coast. No se- on permission, and are not to include curity from caravan organizers, how- the most improved weapons. €ver, was feasible, as these caravans seldom return to their starting points THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC. with the same elements. They are renewed from place to place among the If the rights of humanity are to be tribes they pass, remain long at the conciliated with the interests of trade, ~entre, and return to the coast at dif- so far as such interests are legitimate, ferent points. The security, how- as the Conference proposed to attempt, ever, it was agreed, is to be demanded the liquor question had to be dealt ()f those who had already been con- with. The Conference distinguished demned for slave-trade.offenses. between regions where no traffic in liquors had begun and those where it FIRE-ARMS. already existed. For the first of these, the British delegates proposed absolute But slavery was only one feature of prohibition, and for the second, a the great task to which the Powers heavy duty on the importation of had pledged themselves to each other, liquor. The Conference agreed to the when they undertook "to watch over prohibition in the cage of races with the preservation of the native races, whom at present no trade exists; but and the improvement of their moral it was not so easy to reach a concluand material conditions." sion on the other cases. The powers had themselves agreed to Free Trade in From 80,000 to 100,000 muskets and the Congo Basin; how could they then rifles, mainly the disused arms of Eu- now agree to a duty on liquor in that ropean standing armies, are imported districr, and yet, how could they keep annually into Zanzibar alone, and this great channel into the interior of these fire-arms are bartered to Arab Africa from becoming contaminated traders for ivory and other inland with the liquor traffic, unless they products. If the negro is to be pro- prohibited or restricted by the impotected from the slave hunter this slave sition of a duty? The races of the hunter must be disarmed. That was second class, or those among whom a the argument. But there are great traffic in liquors is already established, trade interests which require arms it was agreed that there should be al!l for their conduct and defence. France impost of l~d. or 3 cents per quart, here, was zealous for total prohibition this duty to be subject to advance at throughout Africa. Others would the expiration of three years. limit the territory. Two things seem to have been decided upon: V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Brazil. to a republican form of government The year 1890 is the most eventful without bloodshed, renders it proper of all years in Brazilian history. The that the November concert of prayer fact that an empire has given place for Brazil should be largely an occasion for thanksgiving. Civil liberty is fol- standpoint. Whoever will examine lowed as it always has been by liberty our constitution will there read that ()f conscience. There is now perfect the Apostolic Roman Catholic religion ~ualityofreligious privileges among is the religion of the State; that the Emperor, Senators, Deputies, and all all sects. the public officers, are obliged by pub- The following outline of the pro- lic and solemn oath to maintain and defend it, and that the criminal code clamation of religious freedom issued establishes punishments for any of- after the establishment of repub- fence against it.

lican order will show how completely " A people that, by its fundamental the new authorities have overthrown law, gives special privileges to Roman the assumptions of the Papacy. Catholicism, and seeks by oath to "The text of a decree of the Provisional . guarantee it; that requires its profes- Government of the United States of Brazil of .January 7, 1890, states in substance: sion as a condition of holding office; 1. That Federal and State authorities alike that considers penal all offences against it, ought to be regarded as profoundly religious, eminently Cathare prohibited to expedite laws, regulations, olic. But an observer, looking only or administrative acts establishingor prohibit- at our political Constitution and penal ing any religion, or to create distinctions code, would infer that Brazil is a dis- between inhabitantsof that country on account sonant chord in the infernal chorus of ofreligious and philosophicbeliefsor opinions. imprecations against the Catholic 2. That all religious denominations have Church.

equal rights ~o liberty of worship, and to gov- "But," continues the writer, "let .em themselves in accordance with their us look on the other side of the picture.

respective creeds without being constrained in Whoever reads the history Qf Brazil the acts, private or public, which pertain to in these latter times will learn that the the exercise of this right. Government destroyed, by an edict, 3. The liberty hereby instituted shall em- the religious orders, J?rohibiting the brace not only individuals in their personal receiving of any nOVItiates; that no .acts, but also churches, associations, and insti- country pays such insignificant sal- tutes in which they may be Joined; to all of aries to its church officials; that two which belongs the right to organize and main- bishops were shamefully imprisoned tain their corporate existence in conformity for observing faithfully the Pontifical with their creeds and policy, without the Bull; that the priests are hindered on interference of the Government. every hand in the fulfillment of their duties; that any act directed against 4. That patronage with all its Institutions the Church is applauded; that a .and prerogatives is hereby abolished. bishop, respected even in Protestant countries, here has not the privileges 5. That the legal capacity of churches and of the most humble citizen. As to religious denominations to acquire and admin- the churches, some are already fallister property is recoguized within the limit ing into ruin, while others are comof the laws concerning mortmain, securing pletely stripped of their parapherto each their possession of their present nalia." properties, as well as their houses of worship. The writer goes on to show that the Over against this full and complete guaranty of freedom, the following attitude of the press is no more favorquotation from a Brazilian Catholic paper of ten years ago will show what able to the Church than the Governthe ideal empire was supposed to be in those bygone days. It is a jere- ment. With the exception of five or miad uttered by a bigoted Catholic editor over the inroads which had al- six Catholic papers in the whole em- Ieady been made upon the old regime • f intolerance and oppression, even pire (there is the difficulty) the press under the mild and progressive sceptre of Dom Pedro II. of the country is either indifferent or . "What is the religion of the Brazilian people?" says the writer. openly hostile to the Apostolic Roman " At present, this country (Brazil) is Catholic Church• in an abnormal and contradictory Yet, bad as the case seems for the Catholic, the writer spurns the idea that Brazil is, or is to be, a Protestant country. "Here and there a Protest- ant Church, frequented by a few dozen souls, is all that we see of Pro- position, viewed from a religious testantism. It is clear that with such a state of affairs soon there will be no ernment. This fact doubtless pre- religion at all in Brazil." vented Brazil from becoming a repub- Well, the evil has not mended, as lic during that series of revolutions in seen from the writer's standpoint, and the Spanish States of Central and to an enlightened American reader it South America which followed as a seems that just such specimens of result of Napoleon's usurpation of narrow bigotry as this must have power in th(l Spanish Peninsula.

been the very means of bringing about The home revolution, which oc- the fulfillment of all dark prophe- curred in Portugal in 1820, led the cyings. people of Brazil to demand a govern- More than-was predicted has been ment quite distinct from that of the fulfilled. Doubtless, it is in the mother country, and in 1822 it was power of the priesthood to obstruct declared an independent sovereignty, the extension of Protestant freedom under the heir-apparent, Dom Pedro L and enlightenment to a greater or less A year later the Portuguese court em- extent, but the civil authorities are on barked for Portugal, no more to re- the side of equality, the press willcast turn, and in 1825 Dom John formally its influence in the same direction, abdicated in favor of Dom Pedro I., and the whole spirit and drift of the and the independence of Brazil was age are against the hierarchical as- acknowledged by Portugal.

sumptions which have so long cursed In 1831, Dom Pedro I., alarmed by the country. another movement toward republi- Now that Brazil has joined the large canism, as he thought, abdicated in group of American republics, with favor of his son, Dom Pedro IL, then all the religious freedom enjoyed by five years old, and embarked for the most highly favored, a glance at Europe. Some injudicious republican its eventful history will be in place. agitations which occurred during the The country was discovered in 1499 regency prepared the country for an- by the Spaniard, Vincent Yonez Pin- other trial of monarchy, and on the con, though it was first settled by the 23d of July, 1840, Dom Pedro II. was Portuguese under Alvarez Cabral in proclaimed emperor.

1500. Other small Portuguese settle- This remarkable man, thus pro- ments were made between 1500 and claimed the sovereign of a vast empire 1550. of 3,288,000 square miles, or nearly as Rio de Janeiro was settled in 1558 large as Europe, doubtless owed his by the French as an asylum and a long reIgn to the enlightened and mission field for the Huguenots. By liberal policy which he was wise the adverse influences of shipwreck enough to adopt.

and the treachery of Villegagnon, the While the Spanish-American repub- leader of the colony, it was utterly lics were tossed with political convul- broken up, and Protestantism, as well sions, Mexico alone having experienced as French influence, was swept out of over fifty between the years 1821 and the country. 1867, Brazil, with quite as much real Brazil came under the power of political freedom as they, held on her Spain in 1578 by the assumption of peaceful way. Dom Pedro became em.

the crown of Portugal, but was re- peror at the age of fourteen, and con.

stored in 1648 on the accession of the tinued to reign for nearly fifty years.

Braganzas to the Portuguese throne. Few sovereigns have been able to In 1807, upon the invasion of Portu- maintain a sceptre so long in the gal by Napoleon's army, King Dom midst of a mercurial people, and sur· John VI., appointing a regent at Lis- rounded on every side by nations with bon, fled to Brazil and established which revolution seemed to be the- there the seat of the Portuguese Gov- normal condition of political existence._ But in late years the more advanced priesthood has so long been associated of the Spanish republics have attained with habits of profligacy and vice. and to greater stability; the increase of the hollow sham of mere official sancwealth, and the multiplication of tity, that the intelligent classes have manufacturing and commercial il;l- become infidel, while every form of vestments have rendered the ruling error-8piritualism, Theosophy, Nihilclasses more conservative, and their ism, and even Mohammedanismrapid and prosperous development have been imported; and a paralysis has spurred the aspirations of Bra- of general indifference has settled upzilians for complete freedom. At the on the country. same time, the gloomy outlook. of a possible reaction toward It tyranni- Yet, there are not wanting many incal absolutism under the probable stances of encouragement, especially successors to Dom Pedro's throne, led in the country districts, where the in- Brazilian statesmen to the conclusion fluence of foreign contact has been that the opportune moment had al- little felt. In the last reports of the ready come for a Republic. Brazilian Mission of the Presbyterian Board (North). there is evidence that The world was, therefore, suddenly the most fruitful source of results is startled by a peaceful revolution, the native ministry. The chief inwhich had been precipitated in the gatherings of converts into the quiet evening of Dom Pedro's reign. churches during the last year were in rather than wait for the dubious congregations ministered to by native morning of a bigoted and impracti- pastors. And the argument thus furcable sovereignty in the hands of his nished for the education of young nafanatical daughter. tives for this important field is strong and significant. Thus, under the pressure of an irrepressible longing for liberty, on the The Northern Presbyterian Mission part of the people, there have been reports at the close of 1889, 9 churches three notable embarkations of royalty and 5 ordained missionaries, -8 nativQ for Europe. First, in 1825, when Dom preachers and 22 teachers. The num- John VI. acknowledged the indepen- ber of communicants is 1,009-153, or dence of the Brazilian Monarchy under about 11 per cent., having been added his son, Dom Pedro 1. Second, in 1831, during the year. when Dom Pedro I., alarmed at the appearance of republican tendencies, The great educational centre of this abdicated in favor of his five-year old mission is at Sao Paulo, where 395 puson, Dom Pedro II., and, with what pils of all grades are under instruction. seems a cowardly desertion, left him Under the efficient management of alone and returned to Europe. And, Dr. Lane and his associates a noble last of all, when Dom Pedro, nearly work has been accomplished during 60 years later, was obliged to renounce the year. Dr. Chamberlain, who has a sceptre which he had swayed with labored in connection with the Sao rare moderation for half a century, Paulo institution for many years, is and sail away an exile to the land of now in this country raising funds his fathers, to find there so soon a to endow it as a college for the traingrave for his empress as well as for ing of native ministers and teachers. his life-long hopes. The success gained by the few native pastors during the year is too instruc- Brazil enjoys now perfect freedom tive to need enforcement. of opinion, but it is rather late to reap the harvest which might have been A NATIVE MINISTRY. gained years ago. Other things being equal, a native The cause of religion has so long preacher familiar with the idiom of suffered discredit, the idea of the his mother-tongue, and at one with the people in all his habits of thought, can reach his countrymen far more ons mission in the Argentine republic, effectively than a foreigner. Besides, at with five ordained missionaries and least three natives can be supported as 15 native preachers. Eight stations cheaplyas one missionary. If we add are occupied,.of which Buenos Ayres to this, the fact shown in the Brazilian is the chief. I reports, that four-fifths of the con- In Uruguay there is but 1 ordained verts have been won in the out-stations missionary, but 8 native preachers are under native preachprs, we have a at work; 7 stations are occupied, the pretty strong argument for the educa- largest of which is Montevideo.

tion of more Brazilians and for the Paraguay, Brazil and Peru are also building up of a strong and efficient occupied by the Methodist Episcopal college and theological seminary. Church, each with OIie station. In While at Sao Paulo a given number all these South American missions, a of men shall be trained for the first total membership of 882 is reported, rank of preachers and leaders, it is also 688 probationers. The total num- felt that an institution of a different ber of adherents is reported at 8,935.

grade and, perhaps, having something The missions are apparently charac- of the industrial element, should be terized by remarkable vigor, and all opened for the practical preparation friends of the cause will rejoice that of a clsss of men of lower grade of an influence so directly opposite to the scholarship to be employed in evangel- droning and stagnation of the Rom- istic work in the interior districts. ish church for nearly three centuries Probably this diversity of education past is now awakening these south- should be observed in all the South ern races.

American republics. The enterprise with which the mis- The old order of things is every- sions are carried on is shown by the where passing away. The days when fact that the mission reports $222,290 ignorance was the safe cover for in church property-viz: in churches, religious oppression have gone. Under $190,290, and in parsonages and or- the new impulse imparted by republi- phanages, $32,800, can institutions, schools and colleges The contributions reported in the will be multiplied by Government, and missions in 1889-90 are reported at they will be indifferent in religion ex- $11,205 for self-support, and $13,666 cept so far as they are infidel. for other purposes-a total of $24,871.

The Roman Catholic Church, by a Of conversions 89 were reported, and radical and politic change, will either 335 baptisms of infants. These vigor- compete on the ground, or will im_ ous missions are represented by only port well educated 'priests from Eu- 6 ordained missionaries. " . rope, and Protestantism must not be THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH open to contempt as the repreSenta- (SOUTH).

tive of an ignorant ministry. Some Missions in Brazil begun in 1875. The men must be well prepared, others first Conference was held in 1887, at must not be out of relation and sym- Sao Paulo. There are 7 local preach- pathy with the rural masses-all ers, and 288 church members. Eleven should be filled with a devoted.spirit. Sunday-schools with 33 teachers OTHER SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONS. and 339 pupils are reported. Three Of the flourishing mission of the church buildings at Rio, Piracicaba Southern Presbyterian Church in Bra- and Juiz de Fora are valued at $52,938.

zil and the missions of the Northern Contributions dur-ing the year amount- Presbyterian Church in U.S. Columbia ed to $2,221. Bishop Granberry's re- and Chili, there is not space to write port credits the Woman's Missionary in the present article. The Methodist Society for all the educational insti- Episcopal Church (North) has a vigor- tutions of the mission, viz•• 2 colleges,

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

with'4 missionary teachers, and 13 as- the inhospitable shores of Terra del sistants and 143 pupils. Fuego, grew the South American Mission. His heroism roused all the MORAVIAN MISSION IN SURINAM, DUTCH best manhood, as well as the most de- voted Christian sentimentof England. GUIANA. It was resolved that, by the grace of God, so noble an attempt should not In this interesting Mission 17 sta- fail. It was another of the many in- tions are reported with 71 "mission- stances in which sacrifice and death ary agents," and 377 native helpers. have brought forth more abundant The communicants are 8,313, baptized fruit than a long and laborious life adults, 7,408; baptized children, 8,901; could have accomplished. By the re- candidates, new people, etc., 1,640. port of 1888, the South American S0- Total, 26,262. The missions carried on ciety received contributions, amount- by all Protestant societies in the three ing, with legacies, to $70,000. They Guianas are all attended by peculiar came generally in the form of indivi- hardships. These hot and malarious dual gifts. and from every land in countries have been settled from time which Englishmen wide. to time by the captives rescued from slave-ships. In fact, they were, in It will be remembered that the the early days, regarded as rendezvous late Charles Darwin, after actually for all refuse and castaway classes of seeing the work done in Terra ael humanity, and the population consists Fuego, became a supporter of the S0- -of colonies of English, Dutch, French, ciety. and Spanish, with every cross and grade, with bush-~egroes (the larger The work takes on a wide variety. -class), Indians and Asiatic Coolies. It is directed largely to the Indians in Terra del Fuego, Patagonia, and Para- The susceptible and half-savage guay, but also to chaplaincies in the bush-Negro, on the banks of the low ports and for the seamen of all nations. .and marshy rivers, affords the hope- It embraces the Falkland Islands, ful, because fruitful, field of labor for Terra del Fuego, Wollaston Islands, 1he self-denying Moravian. the Argentine Republic, Paraguay, Uruguay, Brazil and Chili. Of almost equal interest with the mission in Surinam, is that of the Mo- The Earl of Aberdeen is its presiravians on the Mosquitoe Coast. It dent, and many eminent names of reports 12 missionaries, and 490 com- England, both clerical and lay, are municants. among its vice-presidents. It has 1 field superintendent, 29 clergymen, THE SOUTH AMERICAN MISSION. and 5 native helpers.

The romance of missions will not' The annual reports of the society, esdie out till the name of Allen Gardner pecially those relating to work among shall' be fotgotten. Out of the melan- the Indians, are deeply interesting. choly circumstance of his death with that of six associates, from starvation, while trying to found a mission on VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

.Important Official Documents From from Downing Street, London, under Sierra Leone, West Africa. date of August 28, 1890. We have not space to give the documents entire, The Editors of this REVIEW have but quote the main facts which conbeen both surprised and shocked to cern the Christian public, and espereceive a copy of sundry official com- cially all the friends of missions. One munications "relating to some Ameri- of these documents is from Dr. Ross, ('an missionaries who have latelyar- Colonial Surgeon at Freetown, and rived" at Freetown, specially directed another from Sir J. G. Hay, Governor to us by order of Lord Kuntsford of Sierra Leone, transmitting Dr. Furthermore Dr. Ross states that he understands these "missionaries. Ross's lengthy report to Lord Kunts- intend going due east into the interior, guided only by a compass;" that they ford, of the home Government, Lon- have been "living as the natives, in the hope that by so doing they will don, and one from him through his sec- gain the confidence of the people;" that they "have been eating native· retary, transmitting the whole corres- food, cooking and washing for them- selves and even collecting their own pondence to the editors of the MISSION- fuel, in this rainy weather." Of course· that they should expose themselves to ARY REVIEW, calling special attention fatal fever and should actually court death by such manner of proceeding to their contents, and "to a notice, is not strange.

headed the 'Soudan Missionary Move- Such is the purport of the commu- ment,' which appeared at page 555, of nications referred to; and the Editors of this REVIEW feel compelled to say the REVIEW for July, 1890." in this connection, that up to this time These documents inform us that sun- they had never had the least intima- dry "American missionaries .have lately arrived at Freetown with a tion that this "Soudan Movement" view of proceeding due east into the was characterized by any such fanat- interior for evangelizing purposes;" that "three of their number have al- icism. We felt that, like other move- ready died," and that "the first inti- ments originating among well meali- mation Dr. Ross had of their being ill was by receipt of a letter ing but inexperienced persons who from Mr. Kingman, reporting that are young in years, it needed a head, two deaths had occurred in the 'Mis- wise counsel and sound discretion. sion House' that afternoon," (July 9th). Even now we see no reason to recall a.. "On Inquiry," continues Dr. Ross, "I gathered that no medical man had word of commendation of the singubeen asked to attend the deceased, the lar unselfishness and heroic consecrawhole party being staunch believers in the 'faith-healing' doctrine, nor had tion that appear to have marked these any medicine been taken." Further- pioneers, but we confess to being asmore Dr. Ross "remonstrated with tounded at the statementscontained in Mr. Helmick, another member of the this correspondence. Itis a sad affair, p~rty," but could not obtain from little less than wanton suicide. To him any satisfactory promise that they persist in such a policy would not would in future depart from the course they were adopting, nor did he only ruin this whole movement but' mention that there were any more inflict a lasting damage onall missionpersons suffering in the house. To ary enterprises and compel sensible prevent this. neglected tropical fever from assuming a virulent and con- people to wash their hands clean of tagious form, the bodies were at once buried by his order and the sanitary all abetting such supreme folly and policeman sent to disinfect the house, practical madness. Certainly the destroy all infected bedding, clothing, editors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF etc. On the 10th of July Mrs. King- THE WORLD, have not the slightest man was found in the last stages of exhaustion from neglected fever, sympathy with such disregard of all which had then assumed a malignant proper precautions, not to say defiance type, she having been ill nine days before; and in spite of all that could be of all sanitary and social laws. done Mrs. Kingman died on the even- From the inception of this moveing of the 11th.' "Mr. Kingman was ill also and visited by Dr. Ross, who ment we have said to these western strongly urged him to take medicine. Finding Mr. Trice ill, Dr. Ross re- brethren, "move slowly; gel compemoved him to the hospital, and at last tent medical advisers, and experienced prevailed on Mr. Kingman to be treated, on the ground that his "action explorers, .that you may not risk endangered the whole coummunity." health and life by needless exposure." Dr. Ross felt "compelled to keep the God not only gives a "spirit of power missionaries from going into any other house than their own, and stopped and of love, but of a 80und mind 1'" all communication with other white poeple." We repeat the advice. Call a halt! their own lives dear unto themselves, bui and let it be fully understood that no have obediently gone forth to proclaim the man or woman goes to Tropical Africa joyful Message. to throwaway life on a theory, and -endanger the lives of others by pro- "Our beloved friends believed that nothing moting infectious disease. was too precious for their Saviour, and have made the supreme offering of their lives, and, A. T. PIERSON. standing to-day, where we may again see the J. M. SHERWOOD. broken body of the Christ and hear His words 'As the Father hath sent Me, even so send I On receiving these communications you, ' we are confident that there are -many the Editors felt bound to transmit a who will gladly offer themselves and take the (lOPY to the brethern in Kansas, who place of these messengers who have been are more closely connected with this called home, and, by His grace, plant the ban- movement, expressing also our sorrow ner of the Cross in -darkest Africa. -and apprehension as to the disastrous effect of such a course as that pursued "Asking that continual prayermay be made in Africa, not only upon this, but all to our Lord so that indeed He may speedily other mission enterprises. We have a send His messengers to the uttermost parts of reply from Geo. S. Fisher, Esq., dis- the world, I am, claiming all responsibility for these peculiar views, and saying that these "In the hope of His coming, sincerely thine, pioneers had no such views when they "GEORGE S. FISHER." left the west, but on their way a certain well known advocate of " faith heal- The National Missionary Convention ing" in New York City got hold of them and infused into them his views which met at Indianapolis Septem- <If the subject. We mention this in ber 3d to 9th, inclusive, was, in some ·order to attach responsibility to those respects, a remarkable gathering; not -to whom it 'belongs; and that responsi- in point of numbers, for but a few hundred visitors were there, and resibility, in our judgment, is a very grave dents of _the town were largely kept out of the city by the excessive heat. <lne. But there were signs of the Holy In response to our inquiry, Mr. Spirit's presence and power. Mr. Robert E. Speer, traveling secretary Fisher sends us also the following more of the Students' Volunteer Movement, -cheerful news concerning the surviv- and GeorgeS. Fisher, Esq., of Kansas, as well as Augustus Nash, of Neors.-3. M. S. braska, and Rev. T. C. Horton, of St. Paul, were among the leading spirits. "Ourvery latest Information is to the effect that, Mr. Kingman and Mr. Trice, the colored After watching the Convention with man, have both recovered, and that the others a careful eye, and noting the addresses have had no sickness whatever. They are now made and the tone of general feeling, waiting until the arrangements can be ef- we were constrained to acknowledge :fected so that they can leave Freetown, cross that there were signs of a Higher the Kong Mountains, and enter upon their Hand than man's in the whole miswork, if the Lord will, and enter among the sionary movement of which this is one Mandingo tribes." expression.

Also the following, which we read The band of intending missionaries with many "falling tears:" that we found there, were nearly all young-under thirty years. Moved "The enclosed letter is sent out with some by the awful destitution of a hundred :faIling of tears, but with much peace of heart, millions who, in Africa, are utterly for none who are conversant with the history without the Gospel, they have felt of the spreading of the Gospel in the dark more needed there than here, and have lands, will be surprised orcast down by reason practically offered thelllseives to go ~f these words: abroad to the Regions Beyond-most of them to the Soudan, some to China "'Except a corn of wheat fall into the and other lands of the Orient. No ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it <iie, it bringeth forth much fruit.' This scripture has indeed been fulfilled many times in the history of the early church, among the lllartyrs, and those who have not counted doubt there is some zeal that needs to so that this snall be a gift to the be tempered with knowledge-no Lord's cause for His servants' use doubt a good deal of imprudence that when at home for a season to gather experience will correct and chasten. new strength for further toils. Dr. A.

There is excess of enthusiasm that J. Gordon, of Boston; D. L. Moody, should be restrained, and impulsive Esq., S. P. Harbison, of Pittsburgh; activity that must be wisely guarded. Dr. Munhall, and a few others, will But there seems to be also a passion for be asked to act as counsellors in the souls, a self-surrender to God's work, completion of the plan; and it is not a certain abandon of confidence in his designed to ask any help from a~yone Word and guidance, that we would but leave to those of ~he Lord's people gladly feel were more general in dis- who may feel so inclined to assist in ciples of more mature years. We rearing the cottages. The ground is· should say that not less than fifty already paid for, mostly by one indi- young men and women were present, vidual; and already unsolicited con- whose faces are set toward the deso- tributions have been made to the ex- late regions of the earth, and who are tent of $650. Any who are so disPosed only waiting for the door to open. may send contributions to the editors of There were present several of these this REVIEW and they will be promptly young men who have been traveling acknowledged. Ultimately, after the through the States, mainly o( the cottages are built, a report of the work West, presenting the needs of the per- will be printed and sent to the par- ishing millions, and urging consecra- ties contributing, with pictures of the tion of men and of money to supply houses erected. A. T. P.

their need of the Gospel. These "trav- A Remonstranoe that Should be Heard. elling secretaries" have gone like primitive disciples, carrying nothing "Pardon me, if I seem presump- in their purses, and their unanimous tuous, but do you think the' Presby- testimony was that they ~ave lacked terian Church is moving in the right nothing. Some who heard them wit- direction in its efforts to remove the ness, publicly confessed that, though heavy indebtedness of the two Boards? they had been prejudiced against the Does it not seem that a curse, rather movement, they felt constrained to than a blessing, will follow one form say this is the Finger of GOd. A. T. P. adopted, viz. : cutting down the meagre' salarie.s of our missionaries, and leav- The Home Rest for Missianaries at ing them with no escape from this. Northfield, Mass. iron rule? Is not this 'muzzling the ox which treadeth out the corn?' I By a strange fatality a part of our do not know when anything has so editorial note on this topic in our last burdened me as this mismanagem!'nt issue was left out. We said further on the part of the Assembly. Surely, that these 15 acres of land are to be some better plan could have been laid out in a sort of park, to be named adopted there. This is something like Livingstone Park, in honor of. David 'making bricks without straw.' Livingstone, and it is proposed to erect a few economical and conven- "In my own mind it is clear that ient cottages on these grounds, to be this great debt could have been made furnished rent free to returned mis- the means of rousing the Church to sionaries who are at home for rest and a sense of its responsibility as nothing recuperation. It is desired to have else could have done. It would have these cottages free to those who oc- called out a special day of preaching cupy them without reference to de- on the subject of missions-humili- 1'I.0mination; and to enlist various ation and prayer-aday of collections. benevolent people in their erection, for the debt alone, making at least two Sundays of the fifty-two to be de- voted to the great work of the church. The letters one reads from missiona- ries on the frontier a,re pitiful; and if the church does not hear will not God avenge II "Pardon me, but I feel I am only saying what many must feel. I do awakening in this country. His 00- not like to seem to criticise over-much, dresSB evinced considerable familiarity but it makes me sick at heart to be at with the present situation of things in ease in our luxurious churches and India, and appreciation of the diffi- notice the indifference, the want of culty and importance of the mUwion reference to this, the most, crying evil he had undertaken. I have known; for it is from thosepoor missionaries that part of the money Among other things he said: already collected (?) is wrested–not voluntary offerings, but oppressive "There are 5,000,000 Hindus, young men, taxation, in a sense. " who speak English. We aregoing to reach them. They have never been evangelized. Oc- The above letter is from one -of the casionallya lecturer like the Rev. Joseph Cook largest and best known givers in the will drop in among them; but he is gone in a denomination, and we publish it, first, week. What they want is preaching every because such a munificent giver has a day for six months. All has been touch and right to be heard; and again, because go sofar. We go to preach and not to prove the this church and other denominations Gospel. Disabuse your minds of one thought. ought to know how their principal We don't propose to convert India. Weonly benefactors look on such a mistaken policy as retrenchment; -and thirdly, intend to do our share. It we come back because we feel in absolute accord with these sentiments. God will never without having made any visible impression, bless any policy which is practically we won't feel disappointed. Fifty blows may robbery both of Him and His poor be necessary before the rock of heathenism is and faithful servants, It cannot be split. We hope to strike one of those blows. our duty to do wrong, and we believe The Hindus say that as the English go to this course, whenever and wherever India they drop their religion in the Red Sea, adopted, is dishonoring to both the hoping to lind it there as they go back. The church and to God. There must be people of India are profoundly religious in some way of meeting a crisis like this their way. They look on our missionaries as beside doing an' aditional wrong. being merely men who are hired to conquer This policy reminds us of the man who their religion with our own, just as they were borrowed money to pay a debt! and politically conquered by the English. They the fact that at this time of the judge our religion not by our missionaries but world's history a great denomination by the English people among them, sevencan Bound the cry, Retrench! while tenths of whom are there to trade and not to every call of God says Advance! is it- set a religious example. Belf a melancholy sign of the times. We know one city where a craze for "We will go first to Calcutta., where we will expensive church-buildings has led to open an evangelistic mission and begin on the the abandonment of large and com- English themselves. From them-having by modious edifices for others that cost the help of God brought them to a condition enough more than the old to pay thill where they can exemplify and reflect the debt by the excess on each building. Gospel-we will proceed to evangelize the Eng, lish-speaking Hindus. After them, Provi- EDITORS. dence permitting, we will evangelize the half- breeds. We hope to make a break among the Dr. Pentecost's Farewell Words. high castes. Don't think we are pl"oud be- cause we are going to work among the high We were present at the farewell castes. We have chosen them because nQ service in Dr. Meredith's church in work of evangelization has ever been done Brooklyn, of which he was formerly among them. Finally, we are doing this work pastor. He gave an outline of his strictly at our own expense. If anybody feels plan of evangelistic work in India. He moved to chip in and help us pay our current is sanguine that a great break in expenses, all right. But we are not begging. heathenism will begin there, which Persoually I will pay my own expenses. We will be followed by a wide-spread are a voluutary mission, repreaenting no society and no fuud."

May he not be disappointed in this bold undertaking! May India be moved as never before! He needs and asks and deserves the earnest prayers of Christendom. He remains a month in England and then sails for India. Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, who have aided him in his €vangelistic Alloa, Scotland, has recently gone to his reward, in his eighty-seventh work, will accompany him in this year. He set an example of benefi- cence which will be fra~ant in Scotforeign tour. J. M. S. land and in all the Christian church for many years to come. His liberal- The Tribune (New York), in a re- ity toward foreign missions is very cent editorial entitled, "Why Foreign conspicuous; but scarcely less so to- Missions Languish," exhibits the most ward all home missionaryschemes also. surprising ignorance of the subject. AUoa, where he built up his fortune, The very reverse is true. Instead of witnessed its dispensing in all good being in a languishing condition the works. He supported missions in the cause of foreign missions was never destitute neighborhoods, provided for so active, so promising, so full of en- the free entertainment of infirm minterprise, so far-reaching and world- isters at Criefi' Hydropathic; and gave, wide in its scope and plans. The great as few men since apostolic days have English societies in 1889 expended given, great sums to God's cause. He $13,000,000 in the work; and our has spent a vast fortune of $1,000,000 American societies full $6,000,000! on missions; and, out of the small anmore than in any former year! Does nuity reserved to keep him from acthis look like languishing? tual want, he managed to give, at the time of my visit to AUoa, another Quite as false is the reason assigned 250 pounds sterling; and, as a letter for the decline of missions. It argues from Dr. McAll informs me, his last they "languish" because the Gospel if! act of giving was the sending of $500 presented so as to repel rather than more to the same great work of French attract, by men not properlytrained. evangelization. He was an office- It is sure that the prevailing methods bearer in the United Presbyterian of mission work are radically wrong. Church, and one of the brightest orna- Now thousands of the ripest scholars, ments of that beautiful body of breththe broadest culture, the most distin- ren, of whom we may say on personal guished gifts, the noblest educators, knowledge that it contains some of the and the most eminent and useful men noblest examples both of piety and of in the Church to-day, are found in the generosity which the United Kingdom foreign field! Methods radically wrong furnishes. That dear old saint gave that have civilized and evangelized not grudgingly nor of necessity, but whole nations, converted millions of cheerfully. Self· denial became to him souls in heathendom, established a habit and a delight for Christ's sake. schools and colleges, and hospitals, To press his hand and look in his eyes and Y. M. C. A.'s all over the world! was one of the rare privileges of that Does not the Trtbune know these recent tour of missions in Scotland. facts? Such stupendous ignorance is He was the patriarch of givers, and, enough to bring Horace Greeley up we trust will have a numerous spiritfrom the grave to weep over the pa- ual progeny who shall emulate an per he made so grand a power for good. example that has few rivals since the This attack on missions is a very feeble days of Barnabas of Cyprus. echo of Canon Taylor's charges two years ago, the falsity and grossness of A. T. P. which were abundantly shown by testimony that could not be set aside. Bishop William Tay:or seems to be The Tribune is late in reviving a man of great common sense. He these exploded charges.-J. M. S. says that on the dead level of heath- enism all genius is excluded; any in- A Princely Giver's Death. ventor is liable to the charge of witch- craft, and the poison draught is the David Paton, Esq., of Tillicoutry, inevitable doom of one who im- Canada, and for years residing in proves upon the crude implements of his ancestors. In the South of Africa the men wear two coats, one of red paint, the other of grease well-rubbed in; and women dig, hoe, gather crops, carry burdens and do other hard work. To educate an African without chris- tianizing him is to train a polite loafer. He instanced the educated native known as "Hodge," who, with a tine culture, turned to Paganism, put on

ORGANIZED lIIISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

the breech-clout and took six wives tian church, he will again let loose this and set up a harem. The educational system of false religion to drive out plan must include all industries that an infernal rum traffic let in by prepare for a life of self-support. The Christian nations! Already are 300,- short and sure cut is to be found in 000 mounted followers of the False rearing in Africa Christian industrial Prophet said to be overrunning th{l homes, adopting about 12 children Dark Continent. under five years of age. Young chil- A. T. P.

dren are not yet heathen and must be The India Sunday-school Union, prevented from becoming such. It is having secured the hearty' co-opereasy to get boys but not girls, to adopt. Girls are a marketable commodity for ation of the British Sunday-school polygamous purposes. The only way Union, has been planning a large ex- tension of its work. Dr. James L. at present is to redeem them from this Phillips, 17 years medical and educapolygamous slavery by a virtual pur- tional missionary in Bengal, has been {lhase. They are sold in infancy for appointed general-secretary of the the future harem of these polygamists, India Sunday-school Union, and sailed and if not redeemed will be claimed ~ven after adoption and education. from New York for Europe. He will A young and pretty girl was thus speak in behalf of this promising movement in the chief citIes of the adopted by a missionary's family and United Kingdom during September iirained as a converted woman, and and October, and then embark for -one day claimed as the betrothed wife Bombay, where he will enter upon his -of a rich polygamist. She was al- work, attend the Punjab Sundayready pledged to a converted young school Convention at Lahore in Thr man connected with the mission cember, and reach Calcutta for the .and presents were freely given to annual meeting of the India Sunday- -secure her release from the prior con- School Union in December. All India iiract. Apparently she was released seems ripe for Sunday-school exten- sion at this time. and the marriage consented to. But afterward under pretext of a visit to It has been our privilege to make the her parents was, with her husband, acquaintance of this beloved brother induced to go to their home, and -on entering the village her young while home on a furlough. Failing husband was literally hewn to pieces, to find us at the office, where he called and she was tied to a tree and whipped to say good-bye, he left us a very kind every two hours till she consented letter from which we make an extract: to go and live with this wretched pagan. That is a glimpse of woman's "Now I go back to my dear India, condition in the dark continent. where I was born, as general-secretary Meanwhile all the work of missions of the India Sunday-school Union, is threatened by the awful flooding of with headquarters at Calcutta. For Africa with rum. Hamburg alone two or three years I shall be on the -exports by two companies annually move constantly all over India, organ- .200,000 tuns of liquor, not to speak of izing and pushing Sunday-school what France, Spain, Portugal, Eng- work. My post is a new one. I am land and New England are doing to called back to India by my brethren ]lOur into that land an Amazon river of all the churches. Our Sunday- -of rum. If Mohammedanism were let school Union there, as here and in Eu- loose, it would soon put an end to this rope, is international and inter-debusiness, for Islam's banner is the nominational, like the evangelical banner of total abstinence and pro- alliance work in the U. S. A., with hibition. It may be that as God at the which I have been connected as gen- beginning let loose Mohammedanism eral-secretary at Philadelphia for a as the scourge of idolatry in the Ohris- year." J. M. S.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

SPecIAL'l'IELDS. square miles, including 30 towns and 3,579 vil· lages, and containing a population of 3,286,889, INDIA. of whom 2, 835,382 are Hindus and 284,889 are American Marathi Mission. Mussulmans. (A. B. C. F. M.) Stations, 5; outstations, 107; missionaries, REPORT FOR THE YEAR 1889. 27 (of whom 11 ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' Stations at Bombay, Ahmednagal', etc. wives, 6 other ladies); n~tive helpers, 302 (of This mission covers a territory of 16,9i4 whom 18 pastors, 21 preachers); churches, 33; ordained); churches, 22; communicants,. communicants, 2,115 (1,197 male, 918 female); 2,466; additions not reported fully, about 300: added on profession, 192; schools, 127; pupils, schools, 40; average attendance, 583; Sunday- 8,280,(2,461 male, 819 female); Sunday-schools, schools, 19; average attendance, 626. 124; pupils, 4,718 (of whom 1,688 Christian); Jlatients treated at dispensary in Raburi, new, Malayalan Mission of the London Mis- 5,052; old, 9,428; total, 14,480 (of these, 12,045 sionary Society, South Travancore. Hindus, 2,059 Mussulmans, 76 Parsees, 41 R0- man Catholics, 259 Protestants). The report for this mission comes to us in four parts: the Trevandrum, Quilon and Ne- PROGREIlS IN TWENTY YEARs. yoor districts and the mission seminary.

Number of churches, 1869, 22; 1889, 33; net In the six stations there are 9 ordained mis- gain in twenty years, 11. Received on pro- sionaries; 18 ordained native ministers; 22S fession of faith, 1869, 53; 1889, 192; net gain in other native helpers; 273 congregations; twenty years, 139. Number of communicants 5,659 church members; 521 admissions; 718- at close of the year, 1869, 677; 1889,2,115; net candidates; 311 schools; 10,560 boys under in- gain in twenty years, 1,438. Contributions by struction, 3,504 girls-total scholars, 14,064; native Christians, 1869, 1,651 rupees; 1889, patients registered iu mission hospital anddi&' 4,630, rupees; net gain in twenty years, 2,979 pensaries-Protestant Christians, 13,874; Ro- rupees. Number of schools, 1869, 35; 1889, 127; man Catholics, 1,698; heathen, 12,116; Moham- net gain in twenty years, 92. Number of medans, 676-total, 28,SfU. Publications, by pupils, 1869,667; 1889,8,280; net gain in twenty London mission press, periodicals, 52 numbers, years, 2,613. 116,600 pages; tracts, 33, S23,100 pages. South Travancore Tract and Book Society has. From this it will be evident that the number published since 1833, when it was formed by of communicants on the church rolls, the con- the union of tract societies long existing at tributions of native Christians, and the num- Nagercoil and Neyoor,442,549 monthly maga- ber of schools, have trebled in the last twenty zines, 181,200 tracts, 28,500 catechisms, 13,500' years. The number of pupils is five times as books, 3,146,900 handbills, and 260,000 Glad IDany as then attended our schools. News for Children, in Tamil-4,072,649 publi- cations. American Madura Mission, South India. Basel German Evangelical Missionary- Population of district, 1,775,000. Stations Society in Southwestern India. at Madura, Pasumaleli, Battalagundi, etc. Canara, Coorg, South Mahratta, Malabar. Stations, 7; out-stations, 25; missionaries, 36 Stations, 24; European miSSionaries, male, (of whom 13 'ordained, 1 lay, 13 missionaries' 66, female, 40; native agency, pastors, 15" wives, 9 other ladies); native helpers, 448 evangelists, 106; other helpers, 27; teachers,. (of whom 17 ordained pastors); organized 27'8; communicants, 5,160; additions, 1M;: churches, 35; communicants, 3,562; added on schools, 121; pupils, 6,707. .profession, 272; schqols, 156; pupils, 5,410; Sabbath-schools, 146; average attendance Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa. 4,151; patients treated at dispensary, new fi,066; old, 6,504; total, 15,570 (of these 4,775 Connected with the Presbyterian Board of' Hindus, 3,272 native Christians, including Ro- Missions, Canada. manists, 815 Mussulmans. New patients, 3,055; old patients returned American Free Baptist Mission, for medicines, etc., 7,224. The number is less. Southern Bengal, than the last year by 225, due to the fact that there has been less sickness and that fewer Population, 3.817,65.~. Stations at Balasore, soldiers have been admitted. J ellltSOre, Midnapore, etc. Methodist Episcopal Church, (North)t. Stations, 11; missionarles,25 (of whom 9 are North China Mission. ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' wives, and 6 other ladies); native preachers, 17 (of whom Peking, Tientsin, Shantung, etc. 5 are ordained, 12 lay); other native helpers Stations or circuits, 20; ordained missionanot enumerated; organized churches, 11; ries, 15; missionaries' wives, 14; other ladies, communicants, 646; added, 55; schools, 105; 9; native ordained preachers, 6; unordained,. pupils, 3,619. Considerable medical work 10; teachers, 20: other helpers, 22; members, seems to hav" been done, but no statistics are 782; probationers, 517; averagtl atten<jancegiven. Sunday worship, 931; Sunday-schools, 10; scholars, 746; Theological schools, 3; st.udents, Canadian Baptist Telugu Mission. 40; other schools, 27; scholars, 529, Population reached 3,000,000. Stations: Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- Akidu, Cocanada, Bimlipatam, Bobbili, etc. terian Church, (South).

Stations, 9; missionaries, 30 (of whom 11 Secretary: REV. M. H. HOUSTON, D.D., Nashare ordained, 10 missionaries' wives, 7 other ville, Tenn. ladies); native helpers, 74 (of whom 8 are [By some error the statistics reported for municants, 625;' additions, 100; schoQls, 37, pnpils, 916; medical work, out-patients (at-· this society in the September number of the tendances), 59,311; in-patients, 1,459; visits at homes, 647; surgical operations, 2,868. REVIEW were drawn from the report of 1889,in- stead of from that of 1890. Dr. Houston has kindly called our notice to the error, alld sent corrected ftgures.-EDs.] General Baptist Missionary Society.

REPORT FOR YII:AIl ENDING APRIL 1, 1800. Secretary: REV.WILLIAHHILL, Mission House. 60 Wilson St., Derby, England. Receipts. . REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING HAY 31, 1890. Balance on hand ..••••••..•••… $ 8,457 59 Receipts.

From churches……………….. 49,812 90 Collections, etc …………….. . £3,257 4 5· Legacies …………………. .. 1,497 4 11 Sabbath·schools….. .•.•• •••••••••. 8,673 50 Miscellaneous ………………. . 693 17 10 Missionary societies ••••……••.• 27,258 80 Legacies……… ..•••••••• ••••.•• 14,927 02 Miscellaneous… ••••.•••••••• •••.• 8,652 88 Total for general purposes … ,£5,448 7 2· Speclalfunds……… ………… 225 17 6 Total ••••••••….••••.••.•••••• $117,782 69 In India…. ………………… 2,929 9 6 In Rome……. … . .. . .. .. . ..• … . 149 0 11 Expenditures.

Three Brazil Missions•..•.•••••..•• 5 36,100 32 China llissions.• '" . • . •. • . •. • ••.• •• 24,701 71 Total. ………………….. , £8.752 15 1 Japan •••••••••.•.. ••••. .• 12,814 31 Pavments.

Congo . •.. .••• . • …. . . . . . . 4,000 00 Balance due May 81, 1889…….. .. £20 12 11 Greek • •• ••••• ••••• •• • . . .. 3,453 70 Orissa Mission ……………… .. 3,27013 2- Italian . . . . ••.• •• . . . •.••• •• 1,200 00 Agency…………………….. . 31517 7 Indian •••• • • ••• • •••• ••.. . • 6,490 00 Publications………………… . 171 12 0- Mexican U •• ,. • • • • ••• • •••• •••• 7,870,29 Incidentals. .. • • . .. .. …. .. …. . .. 144 5 7 Totalfor Missions. •••••.••.•••• $ 96,680 33 Assurance, Annuities, and Capi· General Expenses. . . • . . . . ..••. . … • 8,663 02 Balance on hand (including Relief tal, etc ……. " …………… . 1,441 0 4- Fund)….. • •. .. • . .. • ••.• .•••• •••• 12,489 34 In India, (see ahove) ………… . 2,929 9 9 In Rome, ……… "… .. 449 011 Total…. • • •• . .. •••••…•••••• $117,782 69 Balance to new account •••••••••• 10 3 STATISTIcs. Total……………………. £8,75215 .; STATISTICS OF ORISSA MISSION. ~ .,; -d .,; ..:=:l Stations, 4; 15 out·stations, 8 missionaries,. g 0 4 missionaries wives, 4 other female mission· s:l .'"~ -d aries, 21 native preachers, 18 chapels, 1,376 ..= ~ ~'>" church members; 1 orphanage, 122 members; '" :0;:~. '" ~ 12 schools, 641 scholars; 12 Sunday·schools, 751> • oji o[ '" '" " ] '" .$8 ..0= Z members. Local contributions, 8,411 rupees. ~~ '".." ~ » UjUj..~'Si"~1II-5..:.l..r9 ~ '" .9 f/1 ~ s:l ,Q s:l oj Baptist Missionary Society. '~I'~ ~ oj oj ~O A Secretary: ALFREn H. BAYNES, ESQ.,F. R.A.S•• 1 gl§ ~ g! Baptist Mission House, 19 Furnival St., j ~::: Holborn, London, E. C. ~ <I .S .S ~ REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890 ::l8 Receipts. !,! ~ ! ~ — 8 – – zz 8 oj oj ::l Balance from last year, on Special — – ._- -~ Fund, and Widows" etc., 00· count…………………….. £4,894 14 9 Brazil… 3011 10 510 670 126 224 165 $1,400 China .. 1113 16 .. 15 158 12 245'260 165 For debt……….. ………….. 2,405 2 ;;. Japan •. 19 8 8 5 2 766 151 305 130 651 General Fund . . . …. …. .. • . 68,331 0 1 41111 Special, etc., account…. ……. 3,978 9 6 Greece. "c:' ~'" Total receipts…………… £74,714 12 0 28 ~ 15 … Balance over·drawn on General Italy .•. 1 .. ~ 0 Fund……………………… 2,472 3 1() Mexico. 51 2 Africa •. Z Total …………………. £82,081 10 7 2· ·8 40 …… Expenditures. 4 '3 450 71 ··~~r~ 635 Balances. Debton General Fund. £2,862 3 6 2 .. General Fund. … .. £70,346 2 10 Special, etc., account 6,761 10 3 Total. 116 3741 1931 2,072 360 1,207 845 $2,851' £77,107 13 1 1 Total expenditure……….. £79,969 16 7 American Presbyterian, (North), Mission Balance on hand on Special,etc., in Oanton, Ohina. account ……………..•.••. 2,111 14 () Stations, 2; out-stations, 28. Foreign missionaries, ordained, 8; lay, 6; mediC'.a.l, 4; mis- Total. ………………… £82,081 10 '7 sionaries' wives, 11; other ladies, 6 (1 medical); total, 31. Native 'ordained ministers, 3; other native assistants, 84; churches, 8; com- STATISTICS. Income of Funds ••..••..•••••• " 21,796 51 Government Grants-in-aid, etc…. 8,017 47 I 15 J,'"<ll i1 ~ " oj0;oj "" O.:goj $440,788 07 0; • <ll ~ U-"0=l -UC"=l Balance due April, 1890…… …… 7,942 06 ., 1=:1=l'd …. ~~.[~ ) .0 Total. …………………….. $448,730 13 """'Iaj.9 ~;;<;ll In addition there has been added to the Per- ~ ~1ii S manent Fund, $118,739.68, making the gross ! I~"' ""E"" O~~w";";d''§''~ receipts for the year $559,527.75. …. O·S ."E.:~~ -~= Expenditures. t'l Burmah ………………………. $151,290 85 z~ Assam ……………….. _…….. 22,31258 – – – – — – — — 38 Telugu…. ….. . ….. ……. …… • 64,778 India .,. 147, 57 94 9 4,129 231 15 4,027 Ceylon .• 104 4! 25 868 160342.0..3.,.1.9.0 Siam ………………. ………. 1,373 95 ,China..• 60 21 10 60 1,049 China…. …. …………. …….. 31,605 25 ~!fe~~ine 157 8 1 58 Japan ……………………… , 39,122 72 20 15 75 2 2 69 Africa…….. ……………. ….. 43,780 42 3 1 ••. Europe …………………. …… 32,984 57 Enrope •• 60 W.Indies 111 641143.73 18 1,860 210 .. 409 $381.248 72 12 6,135 423 5 Home expenses. .. …………….. 39,71387 – – – – – – – ,Africa.•• – 10 25 5 .' Publications…. ……………… 1,671 40 43 12 4 143 Annuities…….. ……….. ….. 11,92';) 58 — S440,55657 – – – 515 119319 99 14,316 1,053 47 7,896 Balance due April 1, 1839………. 8,173 56 American Baptist Missionary Union. Total. . •. …. .. . • . . . … •.. • . .. $448,730 13 Secretary: REV. J. N. MURDOCH, D.D., Tre- mont Temple, Boston, Mass. REpORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, lR90. Receipts.

Donations ………… _………… $212,96294 Legacies……….. … ………… 91,935 49 Woman'sBoards…. … …….. ..•. 93,94922 Miscellaneous ……………….. 12,126 44 STATISTICS.

Mission· Natives. .,. ! j aries ~ ~o0~ joj~o~i ~1~~p~;1~"1'.~~jjoi ~ r/.lo)i:j~il<OO 0 ~ a.: 00 Z '21-593 45li7 116 "Bn~-rm-a':'h-..-.-..-.-.-..-.- ..-.-..-.- .•-.-..-.-.. 021 520 29,689 2,039 444 12,669 – $52,633 I Assam .. …… … ….. .. .. 7 64 11 14 22 54 30 1,937 185 87 1,900 740 381 Telugu ………. …………. 13 635 21 26 204 217 72 33,838 3,340 460 4,934 564 China (inch!ding Siam)………. ' 8 59 18 23 25 17 1,535 61 23 325 521 Japan …•… …….. ……… 8 27 15 26 29 17 10 lO5 158 6 216 311 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Africa……. ….. …… …….. 7 4 23 16 5 8 5 386 156 10 471 75 Total…………………… 64 1382 133 192 8191437 654 68,290 5,939 1030 20,515 $54,844 ,Europe …………………. 917 707 70,003 5,638 169,425 TotaL ………………….. 64 ii2 133 100 i7a6 4a7.WtI38,29311.57711OOO 2O,5i5J~ Ohurch Missionary Society. Collection 0 f Funds…….. 13,739 13 2 The Secretaries, Church Missonary House, Administration. 10,596 11 5 Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, London,E. C. £215,222 11 0 REPORT FOR' THE YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890. Deduct, charged Receipts. to Special Fonds.. …. 8,193 6 7 Through Associations.. £146,771 6 10 Total Ordinary……. '" .. £207,029 4 5 Direct to the Society, including Special Funds…………….. 17,556 8 1 Legacies23,862 7 9……… . 56,046 4 8 Disabled Missionaries' Funds 1,646 10 ..

Rent and Interest …………. 4,05215 9 Total Ordinary….. ……. £208,516 17 10 Total Payments……….. £224,585 12 6 Special Funds… …………. 51,765 13 7 Balance carried to Contin- 35,696 18 11 Total Receipts…………. £26a,282 11 5 gency Fund: OrdinaryRe- Expenditures. ForMissions…..£I82,845 3 2 ceipts……… £1,487 13 5 Disabled M i s- Special Funds.. 34,209 5 6 sionaries, etc.. 7,941 3 3 —– Total…… ……………. £260,282 11 I:>

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

STATISTICS.

Natives, Eurasians, Missionaries, etc, ~ ~ ~..$.~; , g i 'I 3 __________________I§~ ~ ~ i~ ~ h ~ ~j~;. ~ _~_~_§__~_~____ ~ ~ @ ~ Africa ……………. ,…………. 5 59 30 17 15 48 293 9,826 445 108 8,8U Egypt, Arabia, Palestine and Persia.. 3 13 16 6 9 9 107 597 4 50 2,575 India…………… …… ………… 8 96 128 14 15 144 2150 26,942 1,577 1191 47,184 21 Ceylon.,……………… ………… 1 14 18…. 2 15 446 2,363 172 229 11,345 Mauritius…… …… .. …. .. . …. . 1 7 81 3 51 542 108 25 1,562 S!~':t~:::: .. ·:::::.~:::::::::::::::·::: ~ ~ 171 …. 19 1~ ~ 2,~~ .~ Iii 2,~ 1 38 151 2 27 378 2,631 5 1 18 2Q 65 2,455 109 58 1,424 3.835149;016 3,llo i700 ,= 59 286 75:"'581 New Zealand ……… ".. N. W, America and North Pacific .. " 6 55 321 4"..

-~L====·.~: ;iii 3t5 "286152 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa-It is said that the annexations of Their professed object is to convert the Afri- Great Britain in Africa amount to over cans to their faith; and their modus oper- 2,000,000 squa.re miles, "Spheres of influ- andi is to civilize them first, and then to make ence" they are termed, not annexations. We Trappists of them. Their largest monastery care not what they are called; we are glad is at l'IIarianhill, in Natal. At present it con- to know that under the flag of Great Britain tains 170 monks, and in a convent, half a mile the slave trade cannot live. Under that flag, away, are 135 nuns. There are 300 native boys the Bible may be printed and scattered with· and girls under tuition, and the knowledge im- out "let or hindrance," Under that flag, parted is almost entirely industrial. The rear- missionaries of the cross will be safe, and can ing of bees is one of the important industries, go about their work unmolested, Ambitious Papers are published in four languages. They and grasping England, men may call her, but have a church capable of holding 2,000 people, she carries into her colonies, all over the world, the light of civilization, to brighten -Harvest Field. the faces of their ignorant and degraded. -The grant of an immense territory -Rapid progress all along the line is being along tbe Zambesi river has been made to the made in the opening up of the new world of Duke of Fife and some English colleagues, Central Africa. Europe has 'such vast re- The region embraces nearly 300,000 .square sources of power and wealth to bring to bear miles and is very rich both in soil and mines, on the enterprise that the rate at which civili- The company has power to abolish slavery zation is advancing on barbarism is surpris- and restrict the liquor traffic in its domains, ing. and missionary work will be as free there as in India. -To explore Central Africa.-The Siecle says that a French expedition to explore Cen· – The Portuguese have released the British tral Africa is being organized. It will be African Lakes Company's steamer, which divided into three sections, which will start was seized by Lieutenant Continho, Thecrew simultaneously from Algeria and the Niger of the steamer have also been released, and Congo rivers, and converge at Lake Tchad, -The Roman Catholic missions at Uganda will be strengthened by a new party of priests, -The Universities' Mission in Central who were ordained in the cathedral of Car· Africa employs seventy Europeans at four thage, June 29th, According to Roman Cathoprincipal centres in Africa and on Lake Nyassa, where a church steamer is maintained, lic usage, the feet of these 20 "messengers of Bishop Smithers is the leader of this mission, which extends over 25,000 square miles, peace" were devoutly kissed by all priests present, including high dignitaries. Cardinal -The Trappists, an order of Jesuits, have Lavigerie even kissed the feet of two black lately begun work in South Africa on a large surgeons, formerly slave·boys, purchased by scale, In Natal they have an estate of 2Q,OOO white monks on the Nile. acres, and in Griqualand of 500,000 acres, Belgium.-The Government has voted a loan of $5,000,000 to the Congo Free State. The expense of the founding of this State, and introduction into-the-familyof nations, has been Catholic Church has moved against the here- borne chiefly by the king, at an expense of tic, and suppressed his services by the power $~,OOO to $300,000 a year_ In return for this of the civil law. During the present year Diaz grant, King Leopold makes Belgium the heir, and his helpers have been arrested,sent to jail, ten years hence, of his African possessions, and harassed in all possible ways. Diaz is ont which it is believed will one day prove a great on bail, but the courts hesitate and keep him source of revenue_ and his friends in suspense. The intervention of the American Government has been in- -Pastor Anet's Christian Missionary voked. Church of Belgium, added to its members last year 500 converts from Romanism and infidel- England.-The report of the Bible Car- ity. It employs 4 evangelists, 7 Bible-readers, riage Mission in England, shows tbat this so- ,and 5 colporteurs. ciety is doing an important work in the rural parts of the country. Over 49,000 Bibles and Canada.-The Presbyterian Church in Testaments, and about 367,000 books, tracts, -canada has, in all, 326 distinct fields of home etc., were circulated in 270 villages and towns. mission work, and 990 preaching places. The In these places the Gospel was preached, number of missionaries employed last year with many conversions as the result. was 329, of whom 121 were ordained ministers and liceL. iates,and 208 students an.d catechists. -Another new missionary band of special 'The average Sabbath attendance at all the interest is about to go forth in connection stations was 43,065, the number of families with the Church Missionary Society. Rev. Bar- connected with them, 11,701, and of communi- clay F. Buxton, son of Mr. T. Fowell Buxton, cants, 13,907. The progress made in the Pres- has offered to go to Japan with a smaIl party bytery of Manitoba may be given as a speci- of missionaries, undertaking both the direction men of the result.q. It was formed 19 years and entire charges himself. Mr. Barclay is an ago. Winnipeg had tben a popUlation of 421, M.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge. It is pro- now it has 22,892. Manitoba had then 19,000, posed that Mr. Buxton's party should occupy now it has 150,000. Then Presbyterianism stood the town and district of Matsupe, an import- third relative to other denominations, now it ant place at the west end of the maIn island heads the list. In meeting the expenses in- of Japan. volved in this vast home mission undertaking, the church acknowledges grants from the ~Mra. Hannington, widow of Bishop Han- Presbyterian Church of Ireland, the Church nington, who was murdered in 1885, near <>f Scotland and the Free Church. Uganda, conducts a weekly missionary prayer meeting, in Brighton. -The Toronto medical students' Y. M. C. A., which has 179 members, has just sent one France.-Cardinal Lavigerie opened the <>f their number, Dr. Hardie and his wife, as a Anti-Slavery Congress, in Paris, with an admissionary to Korea, and have agreed to sup- dress, in the Church of St. SuIpice. He highly port him"for a period of at least eight years." praised the enthusiasm of England in the anti- His destination is "Fusan, where he is to co- slavery work, although it was headed by <>perate with Mr. Gale, of University College Catholics. He said he, did not desire the im-, Y. M. C. A." $1,800 is requisite for outfit and mediate abolition of slavery, as that would support for the first year. entail starvation of slaves, but that man-hunt- ing must be immediately suppressed. China.-TheChina Inland Mission hasestablished in China, 16 opium refuges, 3 hospi- Germany.-According to Bisho» Warren tals, and 5 dispensaries. The churches num- the members of the Methodist Church in Gerber 66 and chapels 110. many average, in their contributions, $4.40 per member annually, while the largest incomes -Dr Douthwaite, of the China Inland Mis- among them do not exceed $1.25 per day." sion, Che-Foo, says, that in the late famine district in Shan·Tung, there are now over a. India.-Some of our missionaries in India thousand applicants for baptism. have been caIled on to stand at the bar of the civil courts. Rev. J. J. Lucas and Rev. -The government has indemnified the Henry Forman were summoned before the Presbyterian Board to tbe extent of over a High Court in Allahabad, to answer for the thousand dollars for property destroyed by a baptism of a youth of eighteen, who had promob, in 1885, in the province of Kwong-Sai, fessed to be a convert to Christianity, and China. It has taken our United States lIIin- who had acted throughout of his own free ister a long while to securethis justreimhurse- will, and with intelligent comprehension of ment, but the final action is encouraging, in what his act meant. The judge was a Mothat it recognizes the right of foreigners to hammedan, but so clearly arrayed before him hold property in interior cities. were the facts in the case, and so explicit was the law, that the decision rendered was Cuba.-The Rev. A. J. Diaz, an evangelist that the missionaries had violated no law of her Majesty's empire, and the yonng convert <>f the Southern Baptists, in the Island of was his own master in religious affairs and Cuba, has been wonderfully successful in at liberty to dwell and worship where he preaching and organizing churches. He is a pleased. The case was regarded as an Ironative of Cuba, and preaches with great ease and freedom in his own tongue. The Roman portant one, and the judgment rendered years that the Chinese have been able makes the work of evangelizing the youth of to plant themselves in the country he India much easier and less dangerous. traveled through, so hostile have the na- tives always shown themselves, It is said -The Woman's Christian Temperance that in Thibet nearly every crime is pun- Union of Singapore has organized 'a mission ished by the imposition of a fine, and tha~ for the benefit of European sailors that visit murder is by no means an expensive luxury. tht.t port. This, of course, greatly increases the danger of travel in that remarkable land. Ireland.-The Irish Church Mission So- <:iety seeks to give a pllre gospel to the Irish United States.-The Presbyterian Wo- Roman Catholics. A good work has been done man's Mission Society received for last year through this instrumentality. Fresh impetus $337,842. The society was able to support the has been given to it by the munificent be- following missions: Indians:–ll3 schools, 164 ,quest of $150,000 by Mrs. Susan Hopper. teachers, 2,264 pupils. Mormons:–37 schools, 99 teachers, 2,374 pupils. Mexicans :-32 Korea.-A missionary, Mr. Appenzeller, schools, 67 teachers, 1,627 pupils. South:-16 in the Fndependent, says, that when mission schools, 48 teachers, 1,213 pupils. Total. 118 work began in Korea, the missionaries pre- schools, 361 teachers, 7,47'8 pupils.-Mid·Consented a Bible to the king. The prime minis- tinent. ter took the Bible to the palace, showed it to the king, and then, with the klng's approval, -The Universalists, after an existence of tore it in pieces. Years afterwards, a Ken- more than a hundred years, send out their tucky man presented the Korean minister at first missionary. Washington with a bottle of the best Bourbon whiskey for the king. This was accepted. -The Annual Report of the International 'Then the Christians of Kentuckyresolved to Medical Missionary Society, shows that 7,356 show the king, at as early a period as possible, new cases of disease and injury were treated that the country produced something better during the past Society's year; 14,717 attendthan whiskey. Recently they sent, through ances were given at the dispensaries, of which the Korean minister, three Bibles, one for the there are 7 in New York and 2 in Brooklyn; king, one for the prime minister, and one for 1,641 visits were paid to the sick in their own the foreign secretary. The present has been homes. DuriIig the eight and a half years of 4Ccepted. the Society's existence, over 32,000 cases were treated, about 70,000 attendances were given -Roman Catholic missionaI'ies have at dispensaries, and over 14;000 visits were been in Korea 200 years, yet have never Is- made to sick at their homes. This Society sued the Bible In the native language. They co·operates with all existing Christian agenhave translated the New Testament but have cies, as far as possible, and establishes medinot put it into print, and the only copies, cal missions at Gospel missions, or mission made by hand, cost from $10 to $20 each. churches, wherever practicable. The presi- dent is Boudinot C. Atterbury, M. D.; the -Sad News.-Dr. John W. Heron, Medi- treasurer, Cleveland H. Dodge, Esq., No. 11 <ml Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Cliff Street; and the medical director, George Seoul, is dead. He died of dysentery. The D. Dowkoutt, M. D., 118 East 45th Street, New loss is great, 'for he was Superintendent of the York City. The Society deserves the liberal Royal Hospital in the capital, and had won the support of Christian people. {lonfidence of the King. His infiuence in the foreign comniunity and in Seoul was also -The receipts of the American Board for very great. the year ending Septemb"r 1st, are $617,723. This amount is $69,025 in excess of last year. .of-Moravian Missions.-The latest statistics Of this increase $22,876 is from donations, the our missions show an increase over last balance is from legacies. During the year 64 year of 620 communicants and of 1457 In the new mission aries have been appointed. 22 of total membership of our congregations in the whom are men: 54 of. these new recruits have foreign fields. The number under the direct already been sent to the field. This number care of our missionaries DOW amounts to 87,263, is in excess of any year since 1837.-The Adand of these 30,591 are enjoying the full privi- vance. leges of communicant membership. These are solid figures, and we thank God for the un- -Secretary Ellinwood of the Presbyterian mistakable token of His blessing on our work Board of Foreign Missions writes, that the in Asia, Africa, America and Australia.- new value put upon silver has so affected ex- Periodical Accotlnts. change in all the foreign countries where silver is the chief medium, that the purchasing power Thibet.-Mr. W. Woodville Rockhill, of the Board's appropriations is diminished formerly of the American Diplomatic Service, from 15 to 20 per cent., and the rate of exhas recently returned from a long and peril- change is constantly fluctuating. A heavy, <>us journey through Thibet, the unknown needless tax is thus laid upon the missionary heart' of Asia. For 700 hundred miles he cause for the benefit of a few silver kings. passed through a country where no white man had ever set foot, journeying, of course, in disguise. It is only within the last few

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE NOVEMBER NUMBER

INDEX OF CONTENTS NOVEMBER NUMBER.

PAGE PAGE I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS••••••• 801–842 plore Central Africa, 877; Universities' IT.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI- Mission, 877; the Trappists, 877; Roman Catholic Missions in Uganda ………… 877 GENCE•• – …………….. _…. 842–850 IIT.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE… 85O-S54 BELGIUM.-Loan to the Congo Free IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT ••• 854-862 States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 877 V.-MONTHLY CONOERT OF MISSIONS 862–867 BRAZIL.-Political Changes, American VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Missions, etc., 862; Other South Ameri- can MiSSions, Brussels Anti-Slavery Con- TOPICS …… _……………. 867-873 gress……………………………… 86(t vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK BURMAH AND SIAM.-"A Thousand AND STATISTICS. .. ……..–873-877 Miles on an Elephant. " …………….. 842 VIIT.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS; MONTH- CANADA.-Presbyterian Church, 878; LY BULLETIN ……………… 877-879 Toronto Medical Students' Y. M. C. A… 878 IX.-INDEX TO CONTENTS. .••••• •• • ••• 880 CHINA.-A Great Evangelizing Agency, 845; Inland Mission, 878; Presbyterian Authors. Board Indemnified …………….. : …. 878 EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson. The Miracles ENGLAND.-Flowof Converts to the of Missions; The Wonderful Story of Church of Rome……. .. . … .. …… 846 Madagascar, 808; Editorial Notes. J. M. Sherwood, Book Notices, 841; Editorial FRANCE.-Anti-sla.very Congress …… 878 Notes …………………………….. 871 GERMANY.-Generous Giving………. 878 HAWA H.-Rev.W. A. Essery's Address Blackie, William G., D.D., "Personal Life of David Livingstone, " noticed………. 842 on the Victory of the Gospel ………… 846 Brockett, r,. P., M.D., Education and INDIA.-Lunn's Work; "A Friend of Missions in India," 841; Poverty of the E.vangelization…………………….. 850 Clark. Miss Helen F., The Congo Missions, 826 People, 846; Missionaries in Court. 878 Ellinwood, F. F., D.D.• The Duty of Chris- IRELAl'U>.-Irish Church Mission So- tendom to.the Jews, 801; Brazil and its ciety ……………………………. 879 Missions. Other South American Mis- sions………… _._ ……………….. 860 JAPAN.-The New Constitutional Gov- Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- ernment, 846; Appeal from Ba.ptist Mis- ment …………………………….. 851 sionaries. ……………………….. '" 847 Guinness, Mrs. H. Grattan, "New World of Central Africa," noticed…•…. __ .. 841 JEWS.-The Duty of Christendom to …. 801 Haig, Mrs. F. T.,"Daybreak in North Afri- ca," noticed…. …….. …………… 841 KOREA.-The gift of a Bible to the King, Hallett, Holt S • "A Thousand Miles on an 879; Roman Catholic Missionaries, 879; Elephant," noticed……….. .. .. . •. 842 Moravian Missions ………………… 879 Herrick, George F., D.D., The Kingdom of God in the Land of its Origin…….. 854 MADAGASCAR.-TheWonderful Story Hunt, Life of John; Missionary to Fiji, of its Evangelization, 808; Letter from noticed ……….. _…………………. 842 Rev. James B. Mackay…. .. …. . 850 Lunn, Rev. Henry S., "A Friend of Mis- sions in India, " noticed ………… "…… 841 Moravian Missions in Surinam………… 867 Moorhead, Max Wood, Student Volunteer Moravians not Lutherans……………… 853 Movement ………………… …….. 842 Pitzer, A. W., D.D., The Inheritance of PALESTINE.-An Awakening of Life Nations Allotted of God….. ………… 820 and Energy………. .. …… 847 Schweinitz, Rev. Paul de, The Romance of Goedverwacht ………………….. 833 South American Missions ……. _…….. 866 Starbuck, Rev. Chas. C., Translations from Foreign Missionary Periodicals………. 836 Turkish Empire, Dr. Herrick's Graphic West, Maria A.. Hidden Springs, or How Sketch of its Present Condition .. _. . . .. 854- Missionaries are Made.. .. .. … . . . . .. …. 835 THIBET.-A perilous journey………. 879 Countries and Subjects. UNITED STATES.-The Silver Law's AFRICA.-The Congo Missions, 826; Effect on Missions, 848;.Farewell Meeting New World of Central Africa, 841; of Missionaries in Boston, 849; Presby- Daybreak in North Africa, 841; Dr. terian Woman's Missionary Society, 879; Blackie's Life of Livingstone, 842; Mwan- Report of International'Medical Mission- ga Stripred of Despotic Power, 844; ary Society, 879; Receipts American Editoria Notes on Uganda, 845; Zanzi- Board ………………………. _…. 879· bar, 84.5; The Slave Traffic, 861; Fire- arn1S, 862; The Liquor Traffic, 861; Great Statistics of Foreign Missions. Britain. Sphere of inlluence, 877; to ex- American :r.larathi Mission, 873; American Madura Mission, South India, 874; Amer- ican Free Baptist Mission, South Ben· gal, 874; Canada Baptist TeJugn Mis- sion, 874; Malayam Mission of L. M. S., Basel G. E. M. S., Southwestern India, 874; Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa, 874; M. E. Church (North) N. China Missions, 874; American Presbyterian (North) Mission in Canton. China., 875; B. F. Missions of Presbyterian Church (South) Report for 1889-90, 874; Ameri- can Baptist Missionary Union, 876; Church Missionary Society…… • … 876·

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1889

HANS EGBDE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. xu. No. a.-Old Serie8._-DECEMBER.–VOL. II. No. a.-New Heri".

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSION S.

HANS EGEDE. * By REV. 'rHOMAS LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I. THE kingdom of God is not carried on by the human activities of the moment, but by the power of the ever living God. This is seen in the wonde,rflll connection between the events of ages far apart. The Reformation in Bohemia seemed to be blotted out in the blood of its adherents, but their prayers, that at the time seemed unanswered, now bring down blessings on Bohemians in their ancient home and in our' own Western States. 'rhe Waldenses seemed to suffer many things for nought at the hands of their enemies two centuries ago, but all went to form a type of Christian character that was needed for the work that devolves ou them to-day. And it will be one of the joys of heaven to trace out this connected plan of God in all lands and in all ages. In the tenth century a. colony or colonies of Norwegians settled in Greenland and carried with them such knowledge of the gospel as they possessed, and the ruins of their homes built around the church and its God's acre, show that religlOn had a prominent place among them. How long they flourished, and in what way they perished, we know not; for the ice barrier round their northern home was strong, and the pulse of commerce was slow and weak, so that ages elapsed between their extinction and the knowledge of it in their fatherland. Whether they were swept away by pestilence, or died a lingering death by famine, or graduall.y diminished in numbers till they all perished, we may not know. Itis suggestive in this connection that more than three cen- turies ago a boat fastened together with sinews drifted.aliihore in Ice- .land, containing an oar on which was traced in Runic letters the words, "I grew tired while I drew thee." No doubt they prayed much and fervently in their distress, and the cold icebergs seemed to fling back a stern refusal to their cries, but victory over the iast enemy may have been vouchsafed at the time, and centuries after, another answer was given by Him who does riot forget the prayers of his children, even long after they have entered into rest.

• .. Hans Egede, der apostel der Griinlander von Friedrich Wilhelm Bodemann, Vielefeld. 185.1." I regret that my imperfect knowledge of German prevented a thorough pernsal of this. Currie's Lives orEminent Missionaries, Vol. I. London: Fisher, Son & Jackson, 1832. Vanguard of the Christian Army. London Religious Tract Society. Heroes of the Mission Field. by W.P. Walsh,D.D. New York: TbOs. Whitaker, 1879. January 31, 1686, a babe was sent to a humble Norwegian home.__ The parents welcomed the new comer with true affection and sought to train him up for God, for though they knew not many things familiar to us to-day, their faith may have been more simple and their lives less ambitious and worldly than ours. Like other children in that rugged region, little Hans (John) soon learned to share in the toils and amusements of his elders, and the long winter evenings of that northern clime gave him ample opportunity to gratify his taste for reading. His was a loving and gentle spirit, ever ready to respond to the sorrows of others, and he made such good use of his educational privileges in Oopenhagen that he was ordained pastor of the remote parish of Vaagen, or Vogen, as soon as he became of age. Soon after this he was united in marriage to Miss Gertrude Rusk who was destined to be a true helpmeet and source of strength to him amid privations and trials of which their life in that humble manse gave them no conception.

In the course of his reading he hecame intensely interested in the fate of those colonies that had gone out to Greenland so long ago and been lost sight of for so many ages. He not only longed to know their fate, but feared lest any who still survived might fall away from the truth; and he desired, besides'strengthening that which might still remain, to impart the gospel to the heathen around them. For a long time he kept his feelings to himself, not even telling them to his companion, but they were as a fire shut up in his bones, and he could not rest.

Frederic IV. was then King of Norway and Denmark and had sent out Ziegenbalg and others as missionaries to Tranquebat in India. This encouraged him to apply in behalf of Greenland, and in 1710, just three years after his settlement at Vaagen, he sent a memorial to the King, and wrote to his own Bishop at Drontheim, and to Randulf, Bishop of Bergen, to support his petition. It shows his ardor that in an age when missionary societies were unknown he pushed forward alone, and it shows his practical spirit that he obtained such influential men to second his appeal.

This application to the King, however, gave publicity to his desires, and his people at once set themselves against the undertaking. They even stirred up his own family to oppose him. Hans Egede tried at first to comply with their wishes, but the more he tried to give up the work, the greater was his distress. His companion saw this, and was induced to listen to him, and pray over the matter, and the result was a sympathy with his plans that never wavered, but ever helped him over hard places, where otherwise he himself had gone backward. Her sympathy so encouraged him now that he addressed a memorial to the Oollege of Missions, and again intreated the bishops to second his petiti(m. They, however# received him coldly and the whole subject was deferred from year to year under various pretexts. Meantime he met with nothing but misunderstanding and ridicule. Things were laid to his charge that he knew not. He was accused by some of insanity, and by others of ambition to become the Bishop of Greenland.

So far from yielding to opposition, he made a journey to the Capital and pressed his suit in person before the King who granted him an interview. The result was a royal order that those who had knowledge of the Arctic regions should send in their opinion8 to the Court, and they were so decided in their opposition that he became the object of even greater derision. At length he prevailed on a few men to subscribe £40 apiece, with £60 from himself, and then by dint of patient labor he got together £2,000 in all, and with this a vessel was bought and the good man returned happy to his home to make preparation for the voyage after eleven years of patient toil and trials. Yet when he came to leave the people whom he loved it needed all the courage of his wife to carry him through the ordeal. At Bergen where the vessellay the people pitied his young and devoted wife, but looked on him as a fanatic. It needed strong faith in God to take not only his wife, but the four lIttle ones whom God had given them, on such a voyage, with not even the prospect of a shelter when they landed on that dreary shore, but God honored that trust reposed in him by not only preserving everyone of them through many years in that climate, but in making them vessels of mercy and channels of grace to others.

Forty souls in all were on board the ship which sailed from Bergen in May, 1721, and after a perilous voyage, the latter part of it among vast masses of ice in a stormy sea, and often in dense fog, they landed on the island of Kangek, on July 3d.

They found there the summer tents of a Greenland village, who wondered at the strange sight of a woman and little children on board the ship. When they found, however, that this meant remaining in the country, they at once moved their tents to a distance, and would not even receive a. visit from the strangers who they feared had come to take vengeance for previous robberies and murders of their countrymen.

The situation was anything but attractive. As :many as twenty natives occupied one tent, their bodies unwashed, their hair uncombed and both their persons and clothing dripping with rancid oil. The tents were filled and surrounded with seal flesh in a.ll stages of decompoe.ition, and the only scavengers were the dogs, and even they do not seem to ha;ve been adequate to the disposing of the offal. Not only were there no readers, but few that had any thought beyond the routine of their daily life. No article that could be carried off wal!! safe within their reach, and, of course, lying was open and shameless, for .tealing and falsehood always go together. Further acq]laintance only brought to light even greater unloveliness. They were skillful in derision and mimicry. and, despising men who, they said, spent their time in looking at a piece of paper, or scratching it with a feather, they did not study gentle modes of giving expression to their feelings. It was still worse when they pratended interest in the truth before the missionary, and then mocked and mimicked him with their companions. They wanted nothing but plenty of seals, and as for the fires of hell, that, they said, would be a pleasant contrast to their terrible cold. And when the missionary urged them to deal truly with God, they asked him in reply when he had seen him last.

The cold in winter was terrific. The missionary made a fire in every room~ carefully closed every crauny and wore a suit of fur, yet the eider down pillows stlfiened with frost under his head, the hoar frost extended even to the mouth of the stove, and alcohol froze upon the table. The cold was most unendurable where the surface of the water did not freeze, for then a thin smoke arose from it that cut like a knife, and none could stand before it. The sun was invisible for two months. There was no change in the dreary night. What wonder if people in such cold grew slothful! Even our daintiest housekeepers, under such an ordeal, would abate somewhat of their punctilio.

It is not strange that in such a climate and among such a people, when the traders found there was no trade, and provisions began to run low, his associates began to murmer when the expected store ship did not appear in the spring, and resolved to go back. In vain Egede pleaded with them. They would only consent to remain till June. As the time drew near he was in agony; he could not desert his post; at the same time he could not stay alone and see his wife and children perish. He had yielded to the demand for returning had not his wife nobly refused to abandon the work God had given them to do. Even when the men began to tear down the buildings she expressed her firm conviction that the ship was near, and on June 27 it arrived, bringing news that the merchants promised to persevere in spite of their ill-success, and that the King had even laid an assessment on his subjects to sustain the mission.

On his first arrival Egede had gone among the people, as soon as he had learned to ask the question, "What is this?" and wrote down their answers to his inquiries. Now, in the winter of 1722, both he and his two sons took up their abode in the winter quarters of the people, despite their filth and stench, in order to learn their language, and in summer he explored a valley in Amaralik Bay, where, amid grass and wild flowers and low thickets of birch, willow and juniper, he found the ruins of one of the settlements that he had read about at home. Here in the fallen church he felt that his countrymen once sang th~ir Norwegian hymns and offered prayers which he knew would be answered by Him who never forgets. In the second year three ships were sent, one with stores, another for whaling, which .carried back a cargo valued at £600, and a third for exploration, which was cast. away in a storm. Egede, this year, went with two shallops on a voyage of five weeks to the east coast of Greenland. The natives pointed out many inlets containing Norwegian ruins, and in one place they found the ruins of a church 50 feet by 20 with walls six feet in thickness. The walls of the churchyard were also still standing, and here in silence rested the remains of both pastor and people.

In his effort to raise a crop he set fire to the old grass in May, to thaw the ground, and then sowed grain, which he had to cut unripe in September. He now translated a short catechism as well as some prayers and hymns, but could not interest the people, especially if they had some frolic on hand, or one of the angekoks (sorcerers) was present. One family at length desired to be baptized, but he wisely deferred it till they should know more of God.

The next year two young men were sent to Copenhagen; one died on the return voyage, but the account the other ga,ve of the King and Court, the churches and public buildings made a strong impression on the people, who had neither laws nor magistrates, and only counted him the greatest who caught the most seals. The young man himself fell back into his old way of life, and married a wife whose favor he had to win by proving that the dainties of Denmark had not taken away his appetite for seal's blubber.

In the year 1727 they had almost exhausted their stores, and being without ammunition or skill in fishing, Egede sailed 100 leagues to buy provisions from the Dutch, but he obtained only a pittance, and famine stared them in the face. The commercial company at home, discouraged by ill success, refused to do any more for them, and the associate who had labored four years with him broke down in health, and had to return to Denmark.

Amid this pressure of trials Egede was greatly strengthened by the strong faith and unfailing cheer of his companion. She was confined to the monotony of their humble home, while he was called here and there by the dl1ties of his office; but though its, comf~rts were very scanty, she saw the ships from Norway come and go, and heard tidings from her native land without any desire to desert her work. Amid all his troubles her husband ever found her face serene and her spirit rejoicing in God. His greatest trial was the want of success in his work. He might have had a following of as many baptized unbehevers as he chose, but, though many pretended to believe, he could find little change in heart or life, for those who affected to hear the word with joy, among their own people still spoke of his instructions and prayers with derision.

In 1728 four ships arrived with a man-of-war, and a fort was erJ3cted to defend the colony against the piracy of other nations. Two colleagues also came in them, and Paul, the oldest son of Egede, returned in them, to study for the ministry, but a contagious disease broke out among the Norwegians, and, worst of all, a mutiny among the soldiers, so that even the life of the Governor was in peril. Most of the mutineers died of the pestilence, and it was touching to see the invalids, when carried to the tents of the natives in the spring, clasp the tender moss and wild flowers in their hands, as old friends from home. Soldiers and forts, however, did little to help the mission. They rather drove the natives away from the settlement. 'l'hen, after the death of Frederic IV. an order came for the colonists to return to Denmark. Egede was given his choice to return with them or remain with such as wonld share his exile, with provisions for a year, after which no more help was to be looked for. In such circumstances, no one would consent to stay with him, and his heart was heavy. Ris entreaties, however, induced a few sailors to remain. All the rest abandoned the mission, even his two colleagues left him to toil alone and so he was left for more than two years of trial. He had left Norway fun of hope and love for the inhabitants of one of the most desolate lands on earth, but the desolation of the land was not greater than the desolation of his hopes of usefulness. Tethered to one dreary spot, the same stolid faces met his eye, the same mockings fell on his ear. And was it for this that he had given up all, and forced his way here at so great an outlay of toil and treasure? In patient labor and baftled hope, what missionary can compare with him? But the failure in Greenland was not all. What would be the effect at home? Those who had derided his undertaking at first would now ask, "Where are the results? " Had they not foretold this issue of so insane a s~heme? His old flock at Vaagen pleaded for his return; and was it not his duty to educate his children? Then, what good influence or elevating associates could they find in Greenland? Well mIght he say, "My way is hid from the Lord, and my judgment is passed over from my God," but instead of that we read of great quietness of spirit, arising from a hearty resignation to the will of God. His home, too, was a house of peace. The members of the household were of one mind, and found great enjoyment in each other.

In May, 1733, word came that trade would be renewed, and the mission supported. The king ordered an annual gift of £400. Better still, three Moravian missionaries arrived from Hernhuth, and this formed a turning point in the spiritual history of Greenland.

Egede was not elated, for he had been too familiar with trial in the past to look for unbroken prosperity; and it was well that he felt thus, for trials were at hand greater than any he had yet passed through. First came the small~pox, and as the natives had no experience in managing the disease, its ravages were frightful. In their despair some stabbed themselves, others plnnged into the sea. In one hut an only son died, and the father enticed his wife's sister in, and murdered her, as having bewitched his son and so caused his death. In this great trial Egede and his son went everywhere, nursing the sick, comforting the bereaved, and burying the dead. Often they found only empty houses and unburied corpses. On one island they found only one girl, with her three little brothers. After burying the rest of the people, the father had lain down in the grave he had prepared for himself and his infant child, both sick with the plague, and bade the girl cover them with skins and stones to protect their b6dies from wild beasts. Egede sent the survivors to the colony, lodged as many as his house would hold, and nursed them with care. Many were touched by such kindness, and one who had often mocked the good man said to him now, "You have done for us more than we do for our own people; you have buried our dead and told us of a better life." It need hardly be added that the missionary's wife was not backward in sharing these labors of her husband, but they were more than she could bear, and she too fell sick. She was prepared to die, but it was a sore trial to leave him alone and without that blessing on his labors for which both had prayed and suffered so much. She had often assisted him in instructing and exhorting the people, and now he hung over her with their children. He had not looked for such a loss, and for the moment it was more than he could bear. She breathed her last invoking the blessing of God on those she left behind.

His oldest son now returned from Europe as miklsionary to the colony, and so succeeded his father in the work. The second son became a captain in the Danishnavy, and was always a good friend of the mission. His daughters remained with him, but he never recovered from his great loss. The hardships of fifteen years' labor in so rigorous a climate told on him in his advancing years, and when in 1736 the king kindly ihvited him to come home, he accepted the invitation, and spent his remaining years in retirement on the island of Falster, still working for his beloved Greenland, and cared for by his oldest daughter, who refused to leave him till he closed his singularly self-denying life, .Nov. 5, 1758, in the 73d year of his age.

The reader may, perhaps, wonder that a life so unselfish and so occupied in filling up that which is behind of the sufferings of Ohrist for His body's sake, which is the church, should have been productive of so small results.

Two things may be suggested by way of explanation. OM, the results of a man's life are not all immediate, or in manifest connection with his labors. It was so with our Redeemer himself, who laid the foundation on which has been built up all the usefulness of every

OHRISTIAN UNITY AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

fruit-bearmg disciple. In like manner Egede laid the foundation on which Moravians built up the kingdom of God in Greenland.

The other lesson to be learned from the life of this good man is, that the preaching of Christ crucified is the power of God and the wisdom of God, or, as the apostle says elsewhere: "The gospel is the power of God unto salvation," Now, it is not to be denied that, with all his zeal and spirit of self-sacrifice, Hans Egede did not give due prominence to the direct preaching of redemption through the blood of Jesus Christ. The truth was preached, but only as it formed part of a creed, and the aim was rather to win assent to that creed than to set forth redeeming love as the appointed means by which the Holy Spirit would shed abroad that love in the hearts of His hearers, and so lead them to Christ. The very men who mocked the theoiogical teachings of Hans Egede felt the power of God in connection with this divinely appointed instrumentality in the hands of the Moravians.

When John Beck, on that memorable June 2, dwelt on God so loving the world as to give his Only Begotten Son, the long winter came to an end. Kaiarnac stepped forward, asking eagerly, "How was that? Tell me that again, fol' I also would be saved," and we may hope that if Hans Egede had given that truth like prominence the blessing might have come while he was yet in the field.

Still he did not suffer for nought if the church learns from his life and sufferings that to our own personal toil and self-sacrifice must be added the clear setting forth of the love of God in Christ, if we would see sinners partakers of eternal life.

NOTE.-Since writing the above, I find the following in Carne's "Lives of Eminent Missionaries," I. 249: "The error of Egede as well as of the Moravians (at first) was in addressing the reason, rather than the heart of men, who might have remained to this day in darkness but for the change in the mode of preaching. From the day when redeeming love began to be their great theme, the attention of the natives was ar..rested as bya. spell. 'fhe Moravians write: 'They were always specially moved when the agony of Christ was mentioned, and our own hearts were wonderfully warmed by the theme. Indeed, each wondered at the other's power of expression,' !1nd the results were correspondingly great."

CHRISTIAN UNITY AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

REV. J. L. RUSSELL, ALTOONA, PA.

THESE two vital and enlarged conceptions of the Kingdom of Christ, are forever linked together by our Lord and Master. They are bound together in logical and spirituai wedlock in that universal classic of Christian union, the Seventeenth Chapter of the Fourth Gospel. They go together prophetically, and therefore historically. They stand together in Ohrist's pi-ayer; hence also in our prayers. He taught them in their relations one to another; therefore should we preach them in such relations. He looked onward to their consummation ; we must work earnestly, and yearn eagerly for the day, the dawn of which shall usher in their fuller development and interblended glory. "That they all may be one.. . ' That the world may believe that Thou has sent Me." Here Ohristian unity is the condition necessary to the consummation of Ohristian missions. The world's faith in Ohrist, the Son of God~ is the object and end of Ohristian missions. That end mU,st come by the way of Ohristian unity. Is not this a fair and reasonable construction of Ohrist's words?

To what degree are the conditions of this priestly and prophetic prayer fulfilled? Is the life of the church so unified that we may look in a near future for that consummation, so devoutly 'wished, when the knowledge of God shall fill the earth, and the light of the cross shall shine on all the nations? What hopeful tokens may we discern of the turning of earth's weary and sinful peoples to the One great and gracious Saviour? Is the unity of the church in faith and work a fact so patent and powerful that it tells with universal and resistless influence upon the salvation of the world?

The object of this paper is to follow certain trends of Ohristian thought and action in modern times; to trace the persistent deter· mination of orgalllzed and associated Ohristian life along certain broadly marked lines leading in the direction of the double consummation of Ohristian unity and Ohristian missions.

A series of remarkable facts indicates the strong swift extension of each of these lines.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

This work has been in progress since the Pentecost. All work wrought for Ohrist has been Ohristian mission work. Ohristian missionaries have scattered seeds of life and love" beside all waters" in alJ ages. But Ohristian missions as an organized effort to G3rry the gospel to the whole world; as a system sending forth hundreds of men and women; spending annually thousands and now millions of money; equipped with all the forces and facilities of advanced civilization; appropriating all known agencies, and inventing new ones; possessed of newspapers, libraries, steamships, printing-presses, schools, hospitals, colleges. teaching new languages, translating old ones, and making written ones for once barbarous races; laying commissions on kings, chieftains and governments, regenerating nations, transforming continents, making roads, establishing trade and commerce, planting towns and organizing States-subordinating the genius of the earth to the grace of Heaven-this is all the product and outgrowth of consecrated Ohristian thought and action in modern times.

With the exception of the single nate, Aug. 17, 1732, when Dober

OHRISl'UN UNI'l'Y ANb CHRISTIAN :MrSSIoNS

and Nitschmann, pioneers of the marvelous Moravian missions, set sail for St. Thomas, willing themselves. to be sold into bondage that they might preach Ohrist to the slaves in the West Indies, all the great birth hours of modern missions fall within one hundred years.

Nov. 10, 1793, Wm. Oarey, the acknowledged father of modern missions, sent out by the Baptist Society for propagating the gospel, landed in Oalcutta in the teeth of a storm of opposition raised against his coming by the East India Oompany.

Sept. 21, 1795, the celebrated London Missionary Society was organized at" 'rhe Oastle and Falcon," Aldersgate Street, ,vhich, on the 10th of August 1796, less than a year later, dispatched its second expedition of missionaries in the good ship Duff. singing as they dropped down the Thames to Spithead, "Jesus at thy command we launch into the deep."

February, 1796, gave life to the Scottish Missionary Society. In 1799, the Ohurch Missionary Society sprang into existence. In 1810, the American Board of Oommissioners of Foreign Missions was established, mother not only of good works, but of manifold organizations. In 1837, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign missions started on its splendid career, the silver trumpets of whose jubilee have sounded. Within the century more than a hundred foreign missionary societies (British, American and Oolonial) have arisen, operating in almost every quarter of the globe, with more than 5,000 ordained preachers and teachers, 30,000 natiye helpers, and an annual expenditure of not less than $11,000,000. Such increase indicates the persistent influence and cumulative power with which the conception of Ohristian missions operates on the heart and conscience of the church in modern times. But there are other no less significant signs of the resistless determination of religious thought to the great evangelistic commission. These are found in a silent but almost universal education in the needs, the facts, the principles, and the methods of missions; in tho steady production of a profound and fascinating literature; in the development of a rapid and efficient system of intercommunication of the forces in the field and the forces at home; in the variety of agencies, in the futility of expedients, in the prolific power of resource; in the skill, the tact. the finesse, the courage, the faith, the confidence, the success with which consecrated intellect and experience meet and solve the mighty problems that rise from the aggressive contact of Ohristianity with ancient Paganisms and hoary heathenisms. With what eager and expectant zeal the opening doors of great opportunities are entered! Medica~ Misdons, a system full of promise, and already a vast scheme of practical and Ohristly help, grew out of the quick recognition of the fact that the Ohristian physician might go where the Ohristian minister was forbidden to enter; that the hospital might be, as the schoQI-house had been, the pioneer of the church, and the healing of the body draw after it the saving of the soul!

Zenana Work and Woman's Work for Woman, the swiftlyflying shuttles of which are weaving a regal robe of cloth of gold for the Bride to wear when Ohrist shall come to claim her as His own, are the outcome of a sanctified intuiticn that women may carry the crOS3 where men cannot; that the needle may co-operate with the pen, and that" the King's daughters" may have their ministers and embassies to foreign lands. Who may calculate the premonitions, or interpret the prophecies, enfolded as forests "in wind-wafted seeds," in the mission sentiment of our America.n schools and colleges that puts a vow of consecration into the hearts, and a seal of service upon the foreheads of thousands of the most promising young men and women of the age? The Ohristian church is fast becoming a great University of Missions. The highest culture and the broadest learning sit in it!" chairs. Its curriculum is itself a polite education. It grades upward from cradle and hearthstone to pulpit and editorial sanctum. It has primary classes of little children, drinking into their fresh young hearts the love of Ohrist and the sense of human responsibility to save the heathen. It has classes of young women sitting at Jesus' feet, like .Mary, to learn His words. It has classes of mature women, in whose faces the chastened light of wifehood and motherhood glows, with a sublime purpose to send the gospel to every wife and mother in the darkened homes of heathen lands. And ever and anon the halls and aisles of this Missionary University, founded by Ohrist Himself, are crowded by eager throngs of men and women turning aside from the exactions and preoccupations of business and toil to ask: "What of the night? and what of those who sit in the shauow and darkness of death? " And these inquiring students of missions are learning to give of their substance, hard earned as often it is, to carry to those perishing peoples tidings of the" Dayspring from on high that hath visited us."

No survey of modern missions would be complete which did not recognize the busy work and large results of Home Missions. This cause has sped as fast, though it has not run as f~r, as its sister of the foreign field. How gloriously it has marched forward to possess the continent for God, planting the cross on the shores of our great lakes, and on the banks of our far· flowing rivers; rearing churches on mountain slopes and wide prairie spaces; pushing its persistent pro- cesses of city evangelization in the reeking purlieus of the Eastern metropolis and amid the crowded gambling hells of the most distant Western mining town, and in an the comely cities and growing villages that fill the spaces from sea to sea. Surely, in the history of the Ohristian Ohurch, from the apostolic days onward, no broader plans have been laid, no more efficient work has been done, than belong to this century of modern missions.

CHRISTIAN UNITY.

We now trace the synchronous and parallel, development of Ohristian Unity. Perceptibly for a period embracing at least a third of this century of mission work, Ohristian. thought has pressed persist~ ently toward a larger fellowship among eva~gelical denominations. About thirty years since a great revival swept over the United States and Great Britain. It brought with it, or left as Its effect, in this land at least, a marvelous influence upon inter-denominational life. It was not strange that some reaction should come. The limits of religious divisibility-the ultima thule of denominationalism-had been reached.

The Baptist denomination had developed seven distinct species, among which were" Freewill," "Seventh Day," "Six Principle," and "Anti-Mission"; nine, if we add "The Disciples," and "The Church of God."

The Methodist denomination had exuberantly blossomed out into fifteen varieties, distinguished as "Methodist," "Methodist Episcopal," "Methodist Protestant," "Primitive Methodist," "Free Methodist," "Independent Methodist," "Oongregational Methodist," "Oalvinistic Methodist," "American Wesleyan," "Canadian Methodist," "British M. E.," "African M. E.," "Oolored M. E.," "African M. E. ZIOn," and "M. E. South."

The Presbyterian denomination followed with some ten clans, some "Reformed" and some not; "Old School, and New," singers of hymns and singers of Psalms, some organ players and some non- instrumental, some close-communion, and some not-and some that would discipline a member for attendance upon another church, eVen as an "occasional hearer."

Besides, there were denominations impossible of description, and almost of classification. We may not challenge the rights of con- science, asserted for themselves by these manifold and almost infini- tesimal bodies, but we may call in question the wisdom and ex- pediency of erecting a denomination on postulates as narrow as those which underlie some of them. These bewilderin~ ramifications of denominational life strained Ohristian unity to its utmost tension and gave abundant opportunity for the vent of any possible spirit of intolerence.

The strong counter-tendency which we mark as characteristic of the present time operates in a variety of ways. It first "reduces the fractions to a common denominator and then adds." It unites churches of the same general order. By sympathies and communities of faith and polity it will make broader and simpler classification for future ecclesiastical history. A Pan Presbyterian Church, a worldwide Methodist Church, may grow up in no remote future.

But the motion of Christian unity is not confined to a single arc; it promises to sweep round the whole evangelical circle. The shepherds and bishops of the Episcopal flock propose to throw all "the green pastures and still waters" into one enclosure, protected by four strong defences of Scripture, Creed, Sacraments and Historic Episcopate. The two Reformed Churches in the United States recently conferred as to whether their differences were not all in an adjective, Dutch or German.

•, Strange all this difft>rence should be Twixt tweedledum and tweedledee."

Over the borders from Canada come whisperings of overtures and negotiations between the Methodists a,nd Presbyterians, soft and low, yet like the cooing of doves III the Northern pines.

Christian unity has gone still further in the production of a new type of church life, which is the reproduction of the oldest type-the Church of Christ in a land or a nation, as in Japan, India, China.

To all this development of Christian unity within and between denominations, we must add certain extra ecclesiastical progress in such great Christian enterprises as "The Y. M. C. Association," and "The Evangelical Alliance "-whose very life-blood had been enriched and nourished by the conception of the oneness of Christ's disciples.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND CHRISTIAN UNITY.

The relation of these two great original conceptions, these two great historic facts, is not accidental or coincidental. They are not merely parallel developments in time. They are mutually influential, vitally and logically related. Under varying lights each seems to be cause, and each effect to the other. The love of missions unifies Christians. The unity of the church is essential to the final success of missions. To borrow Dean AHord's words: "That unity which gives power to missions, those missions which rest upon Christian unity, are together the seed of the church." How can we escape the order and relationship of these two great conceptions of Christian Unity and Christian Missions as Christ binds them together? How can we escape the influences and conclusions that travel with the historical fact that Christian Missions and Christian Unity grow in the same soil, and are fostered by the same influences?

What a beautiful significance there is in certain facts in the very rise and inception of modern missions! The Unitas Fratrum, the United Brotherhood (Moravians) sent forth the heralds of this great· work. The earliest deliverance of the Northampton Association (1784) contains these words: "The spread of the Gospel to the most distant part of the globe is our object. We shall rejoice if other

MINISTRY OF MONEY. [DEC

Christian societies of our own and other denominations will nnite with us in this, and we do most cordially invite them to do so." The London Missionary Society brought together evangelical ministers of all denominations at Its very first meeting. The author of The Handbook of Ohristian Missions writes: "It's constitution was catholic from first to last, and it's spirit was that of Christian unity."

What was true at first shall be true a thousand-fold at the consummation-a united church and a redeemed world-the church united to evangelize the world, the world won to the faith of Christ by the testimony of a united church.

" That they all may be one! . • . "That the world may believe." . .

THE MINISTRY OF MONEY.-No. III.

AN EXAMPLE OF CONSECRATED WEALTH.

By REV. E. P. COWAN, D.D., PITTSBURG, P..l.

(The following article was solicited by the editors, as it was felt that the pastor of such a princely givel' could furnish a suggestive and helpful paper with such a life before him. We are publishing in these pages a series of articles on the" Ministl'y of Money," We place this in the series, profoundly sensible of the power of such an example to stimulate a true consecration of money. When Mr, Moody wus spoken to about William Thaw's decease, he exclaimed, "That man was one of God's princes! Earth has few like him; but there must have been a great excitement in heaven when William Thaw got there!" MI'. Moody was himself one of the" beggars," who fell into line like the rest, and came away with $10,000 for his schools. Ml', Thaw took a peculiar interest in certain classes of persons, overlooked in all ordinary benefactions. For instance, di8charged con- '/Juts, He saw that they would, e'en when honestly disposed to live a new life, find it hard either to get money or wOl'k, or even the confidence of honest citizens, So he took up their cause; counselled them, aided them, and encouraged them to eal'll a livelihood by honorable toil and started them with a little money in their career of helpful endeavor.

We are profoundly convinced that few obstacles to-day oppose more powerfully the fulfillment of the prayer, "Thy kingdom come," than the inordinate love of money, and the selfish hoarding and spending of what is really held in trust and should be distributed in the Lord's work. One such man as Mr. Thaw does more to illustrate the doctrine of a divine stewardship and the possible ministt-y of ll).oney than a thousand essays. The blessing which is to come like a latter rain until there be none left to pour out, waits for the hl'inging of all the tithes into the storehouse.-EDS.] THE late William 'rhaw, Sr., who was for forty-eight years a consistent member of the 'rhird Presbyterian Ohurch, Pittsburg, Pa., and who recently died in Paris, France, besides leaving to each member of his large family an ample fortune, and bequeathing hundreds of thousands of dollars to various colleges, hospitals, homes, boards, associations, societies, relatives and individual friends, left also to each and all of us one of the richest legacies the Christian Church has ever received. This legacy we may avail ourselves of immediately if we like; or, we may decline .to receive it altogether. If we decline it we will be the losers. If we accept it can be made to yield untold blessings, not only to ourselves, but to generations yet unborn. This legacy I need hardly say is the noble example left us in the record of his magnificent life.

Pittsburgers had been so long familiar with his phenomenal course, and the story of his daily generous ministrations to the poor and friendless had been so often told, that while he was yet with us, one hardly realized to its full extent how great and good he really was; but when on that sad 17th of August the black headline of an evening paper sent an inexpressible pain to all our hearts with the startling announcement" William Thaw dead! "all were rudely awakened to the fact that Pittsburg had lost her foremost citizen, and the Church of Christ one of its staunchest friends and strongest supporters. The power of his wonderful life was strikingly revealed in the deep feeling of sorrow evoked from the heart of this great city by the announcement of his death. The loss of no one man in all this region has ever caused as many genuine tears of grief to flow, as did the death of William Thaw. When his remains, brought back to his native land and city, in the same steamer that had carried him across only six weeks before, lay in state in the Third Presbyterian Church from 10 A. M. to 1 p. M., it is estimated that over five thousand people of all grades in life came to look once more and for the last time upon his strong but kindly face. A steady stream of men, women and children quietly and solemnly moved past the casket in which he lay, and with tears raining down their cheeks paused for a moment and then with bowed heads passed slowly and sorrowfully out of the church. The rich and the poor mingled in the same throng. The threadbare hard-working woman, the well-dressed man, the careworn girl, each alike looked tenderly and feelingly into the calm and peaceful face of the man who had in some way been kind to them in life.

The hour for the pnblic funeral was fixed at 2 P. M., and when the doors of the chnrch, which had been closed for an hour, were opened again in fifteen minutes the large auditorium, including the gallery, was filled to its ntmost capacity with a throng of as sincere monrners as ever wept for the loss of one they loved.

And why, someone may ask, was this unusnal expression of sorrow over the death of this one man? He was rich, it is trne ; but we have all seen rich.men die with scarcely a sincere mourner to follow them to their graves. He was intellectually brilliant. He had a mind as clear as a sunbeam, and his apprehension of things was marvelously quick and confident. He had within him all those elements which, had they been unsanctified, would have put most men at his mercy. With his power to acquire" coupled with his indomitable will. he could easily have become a most powerful oppressor of the poor. But he was just the oppo- site. He had taken his lesson of life from the great Teacher of men. Hisheart had been touched by divine grace. He aimed to be like his . Master, and hence his heart overflowed with love for humanity. He was a friend to the friendless. He strove to raise np those that were bowed down, and to deliver the oppressed from their oppressi(;ms. He went about doing good; and so he drew irresistibly toward him afI whose lives in any way came in contact with his own. Richly en- dowed in all directions, it was, nevertheless, without doubt his kind- ness of heart, his wonderful generosity, and his Christian charity, that made him truly great, and made the people mourn when his Master caUed him home.

The story of the giving of his means for the relief of suffering; for the advancement of truth. for the bettering of the condition of his fellow-men, should be told far and wide, that others· endowed with wealth may learn the secret of enjoying their money, and at the same time advancing the kingdom of God in the world.

Think of a busy man with vast interests involving many millions alway,s on his mind, who could spend every morning of his life (ex- ceptthe Sabbath), .rom the time he rose until noon, in ministering to the wants of others. Before he had finished his breakfast his door- bell would begin to ring, and at half past nine or ten, or even later, his morning meal would sometimes be unfinished because of interrup- tions, and because at times of some tale of woe which he would pre- fer to listen to rather than to eat.

Poor women behind with their rent; agents for various benevolent in- stitutions i Western college presidents with chairs to be endowed; Home Missionaries with church mortgages to oe paid off i Foreign Missionaries just starting for their fields, with some new plan for enlarging their work i teachers among the freedmen wanting railroad passes, etc., aU these might go in and'out of his front door anyone morning, and he at least not regard it as an unusual occurrence. All would be greeted with a kindly welcome, and seldom anyone allowed to depart empty- handed.

After twelve o'clock each day he usually drove to his office in the Pennsylvania Company Buildings, and there, too, though busied with the varied interests of the great railroad corporation in which he was a director, and of which he was one of the vice-presidents, he still found time to heal' the cry of the needy, and dispense his gifts in the same princely way. He even had provided seats in the outer room on which the weary might rest while waiting their turn.

His various benefactions given daily in this way, large and small, never of late years ran less than one huudred thousand dollars a year, and some years they went as high as two hundre;! thousand dollars and over. During the last fifteeh years of his life millions of dollars were distributed ill this way, and it has been truly said that he seemed to work harder in giving his money away than he did in earning it.

Did he consider himself overrun with applicants for aid? Well, one would think so until some day he joined the throng and himself presented the case of some worthy object; then the illusion would be ~ dispelled, and the applicant as he left would almost feel that he had done the man a favor in coming. Indeed I have known it to be the case that when some committee came to him representing some cause that especially commended itself to him, he not only responded quick- ly, liberally, cheerfully, but afterwards would say to the greatly as- tonished applicant, "I am really obliged to you for giving me the op- portunity of helping so good a cause." He always replied to the oft- heard question, "How can I ever repay you for this great kind- ness?" ,. Why, I have my pay already; I get my reward in the privilege and pleasure of giving."

Not satisfied with attending to those who came voluntarily to him, he would frequently write or send word to those whom he had learned were involved in some special trouble, that he would like to have them come and see him. He kept himself informed as to public neeils, and volunteered aid often before it was asked for. He was well posted as to all the agencies for doing good in all the different churches, but he by no means neglected his own. He gave liberally to all the Boards of the Presbyterian Ohurch through his church collections, and often aided them with direct cvntributions when in special need. If any collections were taken up in his own church Whtll he was absent, he al- ways wan ted his pastor to let him know; and a note to that effect always brought by return mail his liberal check ill response. But it is need- less to write more concerning the almost bonndless benevolence of this rare man. He was consecrated to the ministry of giving as truly and as religous1y as was ever any preacher of the gospel consecrated to his work, and in this ministry he found his highest employment and his supremest pleasure. If any' one would study this life and catch inspiration from this noble example let him remember these main features: 1. Mr. Thaw began giving on principle, and systematically, when' a poor man. He was often heard to say that his first subscription to some benevolent operations in his own church was three dollars a month. Then he would smile, and say, "That seemed small, but it amounted to $36 a year." Havi~g begun on this plan he simpZy kept it up. He saw no reason why, after God had prospered him, he should give any less in proportion than he did before such prosperity came to him. Giving had become a well formed habit with him, and when his means were enl~rged if he made any change at all, it was more likely an increase in the proportion than otherwise.

2. Regarding part of his possessions as already consecrated to God, he did not have to go continually through the act, and, with some men, the struggle of giving. He only regarded himself as God's steward in the matter, and felt only anxIOus that he should faithfully and wisely distribute what he already considered as belonging to the Lord. He had consequently all the joy of giving, with none of that lingering regret which some men feel at parting with what passes for a real generous contribution.

3. He gave with the purest and highest motives. He resisted all attempts to have his name connected with his benefactions. 'Thaw universities, colleges, halls, homes, chairs, libraries, etc., etc., could have been dotted all over this land with his money had he so allowed it, and there would have been no harm in it; but this was not hif idea. It was God's money he was disbursing. He gave for God'E sake, and for humanity's sake-not for his own. His reward was in giving; not in having people know that he gave. It was these three elements in his giving, I think, that maul' it to him a constant pleasure.. As a consequence, since he was always giving he was always happy. He was a thoroughly religious man, butne was singularly free from religious cant. He had the reputation of being able to get angry underjl1st provocation, and they who have had dealings with him under such circumstances, report that his anger was fierce. There was good metal in his makeup; and indeed so strong a character as his was, would have been defective had it lacked the power, in this bad world, of at times feeling and expressing a just indignation. When he tOOH his stand he was as firm as a rock. He could refuse an applicant for aid and refuse quickly, too, and decidedly; yet his heart was so overflowing with benevolence that it had generally to be a desperately bad cause to compel him to forego the pleasure of giving.

In all my intercourse with him in his home and elsewhere, I am sure I neVEr saw him in any other than the best of humors. He impressed me as being singularly buoyant in spirit. Oonscious each day of having made others happy he could but be happy himself. He believed with all his heart, and knew by a rich experience, ten thousand times repeated, that it was indeed "more blessed to give than to receive."

A grander, happier, more useful life than this I know not of. Will not we accept the legacy he has given us. Is not such a life a study for us all; especially those whom God has blessed with an abundance of this world's goods.

Would it not help on the world's redemption amazingly if all the gold and silver of the Ohristian church were similarly consecrated? God be thanked that such a man ever lived! And may God in His own good providence soon give to the church and to the world more such men as William Thaw.

ROMAN CATHOLIC ENCROACHMENTS ON PRv>- ___. lSSIONS

ROMAN CATHOLIC ENCROACHMENTS ON PROTESTANT MISSIONS.

[In our last number we gave an interesting account of the proceedings of ., the Continental Missionary Conference at Bremen." Among the Reports presented was the following on a subject of very great interest a.nd importance to the entire missionary world. The Rev. Charles C. Starbuck has translated it from the German for this REVIEW.-EDS.] THIS constituted the fourth topic at the Bremen Conference. The report was drawn up by Missionary Handmann of Leipsic.

It sets out from the fact that since the Vatican Council and the . expulsion of the Jesuits from Germany, a premeditated Roman Catholic intrusion into evangelical missions is taking place, organized from Rome. It adduces in proof a series of examples from the Hindu missions, especially that of Leipsic. Hostile attempts against evangelical native Christians, buying of souls, disturbance of family peace in mixed marriages, are chief means in the Jesuit work of destruction, whose outspoken aim is the aunihilation of Protestantism. Rome everywhere provokes the strife. We must accept the challenge. As to the manner of condueting it, the essay offers seven suggestions: 1. Recognize the danger in its full extent and in its ultimate roots. The anti-evangelical system of Popery is hostile to Christ; it stands in diametrical opposition to the gospel. Especially are evangelical miRsions a thorn in the eye of popery. The Pope, taken captive by Jesuitism, expressly commands their annihilation. Roman Catholic missions are intent, in the first instance, on the extirpation of the heretics, not on the conversion of the heathen. The corpse-like passive. ness of obedience, the unity of direction, the aflluence of resources, render the ancient Roman enemy dangerous. It seeks to make subject to itself government, science, schools. Romanism belongs among the scandals caused by the" false Christs"; in it the J udaizers live again, who plotted to destroy the work of Paul in the Galatian churches. But the apostles defended themselves, wrote letters, held a council, etc. Scandals of this kind, therefore, are nothing new, and they are suffered that Christians may be proved, and a judgment be passed on what is corrupt in the churches.

II. Firmly encounter the assailants and unsparingly discover their intrigues. Personal negotiations with the priests or with their superiors avail little, or nothing at all. Appeal must be made through the press to public opinion. Our Roman Catholic antagonists labor after the fashion of moles; their unseemly plottings avoid the light. Therefore to the light of publicity they must be dragged without remorse.

III. Combat with the weapons of the Divine word. From polemics alone little is to be expected, and we should only employ them when we are assailed. That happens often enough, it is true. Jesuitism slanders and maligns us terribly. Especially are the most vulgar lies

ROMAN !

I ___,CROACHMENTS ON PROTESTANT MISSIOXS. [DEC., I circulated about Luther, as to whom libels are set in circulation by the thousand. These Romish lies must of course be refuted; otherwise it would be said that we had nothing to reply to them. And in this, the church at home must sustain the missionaries. But of yet greater value is the sword of the word of God. The controversy revolves around Christ. The fundamental Roman Catholic doctrines neea to be tested in the light of Scripture. In this must our main polemics consist.

IV. Do not make reprisals and use no carnal weapons. We do not imitate the Romish intrigues; nor do we aim at proselytizing the Romau Catholic converts from heathenism, nor do we intrude into their congregations. If any chance to come oyer, prove them search- ingly as to their sincerity. Violent Or crafty yxpulsion of the Roman- ists is not to be approved. Our weapons are: God's Word, Prayer, Watchfulness, Faithfulness in the care of souls.

V.. Establish your own congregation firmly upon Scripture and Christ, and VI. Make every effort for (1) a well-established school; (2) a solidly constituted body of native teachers and preachers; (3) a people edu- cated to actual independence; (4) a community purified from all and every leaven of Romanism. Fortification of our camp is the best assnrance against Romish attacks. Our Christians succun~b to Roman- izing temptations most easily when they are like weak little children; they must therefore from the very beginning be established on sure gronnd. And this sure ground is Christ and the Scripture. Only on this ground do solid conversions come to pass. Of happy effect also is the celebration of the Reformation festival. A capable body of native preachers is the backbone of the native church. Jesuitism has few native clergymen. Let the training to independence be always stead- ily kept in view, but not in unpredagogic precipitancy be forced into a hot-house precocity.

VII. .Finally, maintain brotherly unity among the various Protest- ant missionary societIes. Our dissensions are the strength of Rome.

The author of the paper is not pleading for oneness of uniform, or schemes of diplomatic union or alliance, but for brotherly unity over against Rome, for mutual forbearance, for avoidance of collisions.

In the ensuing debate there was an abundance of additional facts detailed, illustrating not less the extent than the boldness and reck- lessness of the Roman counter-mission. Besides gifts of money by which people are bought outright, a principal means of success is found in tolerance towards the carnal appetencies of the old Adam.

Especially in the Kohl Kolb Mission, the number of Jesuits has grown from three in 1875 to twenty-five in 1888, and these boast, in the most high-flying bulletins of victory, of having already received 50,000 Kolbs into the bosom of the Roman Catholic church, no doubt

1889.1 ROMAN CATHOLIC ENCROACHMENTS ON PROTESTANT MISSIONS

a. decided exaggeration. But in about one year some 1,300 have been won over to a defection from Protestantism to Romanism. A judgment, doubtless, upon the Kolb Mission, but also an alarm-signal to German Evangelical Christendom to send more laborers to this beleaguered post. Money the Jesuits have in abundance. It wits remarked that the Jesuit Order is one ~ the greatest financial powers of the world, but that its property is mostly d~posited in private names. That the danger is no fictitious one, but actual, was allowed on all hands. Attention was also called to the cockering of Rome and her missions by certain colonial politicians; to the way in which a large part of our Protestant press ogles Roman abuses, so that we are tempted to say that a Romish wind is blowing through our generation. But for all this it was again and again emphatically declared: Weare not afraid of Romish glamor. The victories of Jesuitism to-day, as of old, rest on feet of clay.

It need not be said that the Conference'was in full accord with the essayist as respects all his positive counsels; only as respects his advice that we on our side should not assume the offensive, he found vigorous opposition. That, it was remarked, has been just onr weakness, that we have allowed ourselves to be pressed into the merely defensive. We must advance to the attack, as well abroad as at home. Not first wait till the wolf is among our flocks, and then withstand him, but be beforehand in characterizing the Romish doctrine orally and in writing. In view of the present aggressiveness of Roman hostility towards evangelical missions, a thorough-going treatment of the distinctive doctrines in the instructioq of catechumens, and also in preaching, is an imperative requirement. As an admirable remedy, adapted to the widest circulation, may be commended the little treatise procurable from the Evang. Gesellschafts-Buchhandlung in Stutt gart : "Thirty-three Questions and Answers respecting the Distinctive Doctrines," which would be of easy translation. Nor can the Pl'otestantization of Roman Catholic Christians be by any means struck fl'om the programme of our Protestant missionary societies, although we do not send our missionaries to the heathen for this end. Under some circumstances it may be tactically very judicious on occasion energetically to attack some main citadel of Romanism in heathendom. We are not to be too dignified towards Rome, nor to forget that this enemy has lost all feeling for highmindedness on the part of Protestantism.

In another respect also the treatment of the essayist was found insufficient, namely, that he opposes to the mole-like work, the war of mines, the creeping ways of the Romanizing counter-mission, only the sword of the Word and publicity. "'1'he Word" does not suffice here. In this case watchfulness and retaliatory action must also be applied. The mines must be destroyed, so far as possible. It was energetically advised that Romish intrigues should be dragged into the

MISSIONARY EFFORTS AMONG THE INDIANS

light of day, through the press at home and abroad, with unwearied perseverance. But at the same time caution, it was agreed, must be used, to allege only certainly attested facts, inasmuch as rhetorical zeal harms more than helps. At the same time it was declared to be very desirable that the missionaries should communicate to us more frequently than hitherto, certainly attested facts of this kind, Homish lampoons, etc., that we might at home make something of a stir over them, since in extensive circles people are as yet far too little advised of the extent and of the un-Ohristian style of Homish aggression, and Protestant self-respect and conscience are as yet too little aroused. It is true, we should not, and-never will, walk in the evil ways of the Popish propaganda, but earnestly guard ourselves against consenting to such sins as stain its hands, that we may,keep pure hands and good consciences. As respects the asserted and actual victories of Rome in its missions, they are rather a vaunt than a reality. Even if we attentively follow up our antagonist's statistics we cannot but be surprised that the advance progress of Roman Oatholic missions is really, on the whole, so inadequate to the expenditure of force.

THE INFLUENOE OF MISSIONARY EFFORTS ON THE INDIANS OF NEW YORK.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D., NEW YORK.

IT is an acknowledged fact that to the Indian League of the Iroquois we are indebted for an influence which greatly affected our possession of this country. This fact has been strongly asserted by such statesmen as DeWitt Olmton and Horatio Seymour. It is also recognized in the recent report of the Legislative Oommission who were appointed to examine the condition and relations of the New York Indians. " We fairly owe it to the League of the Iroquois," says the report, "to give credit not only for their actuai efforts on the field of battle, not only for their brave and successful defense of our northwestern boundary against French assaults, but as well for having conquered and held for Anglo-Saxon civilization the larger and fairer portion of our country beyond the Alleghanies."

This friendship with the English as against the French was due partly to an early and unfortunate attack made upon the Mohawks by the French General Ohamplain and a band of Hurons, and partly to the influence of that able and sagacious British statesman, Sir William Johnson.

It becomes us, even at this late day, to remember how much our title to this great heritage cost the Indians; to remember the trying position in which they were placed, .first as between the French and the English in the earlier wars, and finally between the English and the Oolonists in the struggle for independence. They fought through all the many campaigns with the gloomy consciousness that whi.;hever party should win, the}" the original possessors of the soil, 'must come to naught; and there is no more plaintive eloquence of despair to be found in human records, than in the speeches of Logan, Hen- drick, Red Jacket and others, in relation to their wrongs.

It is true that most of the tribes of the Iroquois took sides against ns in our Revolutionary struggle, but we must, at least, honor the stability of their plighted faith to their British allies. rfhat the Oneidas and a portion of the Tuscaroras took .the part of the Colonists was unquestionably due to the influence of Rev. Samuel Kirkland, who, as a mere youth of 22 years, had found his way through the unbroken forests of the Mohawk Valley in the depth of winter, as a missionary of the Cross. Few histories more clearly demonstrate the value of missionary e:ffor~ among the Indians, even in its political aspect, than that of this noble apostle to the Iroquois. His relation to the early religious history of Central New York affords one of many instances in which missionary agencies, at first designed for the red man, proved even more beneficial to the new settlements of the whites.

Hamilton College grew out of the germ of Kirkland's Indian boarding.

school, as the labors of Jonathan Edwards in a similar school became a permanent legacy of blessing to the people of Stockbridge.

But I must select from manyinteresting facts, a few which have a special bearing and importance. .

I believe it may be said that from the beginning the most perma- nent influences for good which have been exerted upon the Indians of New York have been the results of missionary instruction, as distin- guished from all measures of the State. This was eminently true of the Oneidas, who still show traces of the influence of Samuel Kirk- land. The loyalty to which he held them in our great struggle for liberty raised a barrier between the fierce Mohawks and Onondagas, and crippled the League of the Iroquois as an otherwise powerful force against us. The Oneidas have always been faithful. They have never been paupers. For lndmns, they have been thrifty, and in the main religious. When they left New York State they num- bQred 785; there are now 1,700.

Another illustration of the influence of religious training is found in the history of the Mohawks. They were the most uncompromising in their hostility to the Colonies, and the most savage in their warfare, of all the Six Nations. At the close of the Revolution they were removed from the State, and were rewarded for their loyalty to the British Crown by grants of land near Brantford, Canada. Almost from the first a missionary organization in England began operations among them, establishing industrial boarding-schools for both sexes as their main reliance. These institutions are still maintained, and their fruits are seen in the successive generations who have grown up in the use of the English language, and with a fair degree of industry. No paganism remains,and there is probably as large a proportion of Christian people as among the white populations around them.

It is little to our credit that the tribe which most bitterly opposed m. and fled from us, has fared better in a foreign land than those who have remained among us, faithful to their treaties of peace. And if we desire a significant contrast between the influences of the Christian boarding-school and that of Government day-schools, we can hardly do better than to place, the Mohawks beside the Onondagas, whose low moral condition has been so graphically described by Judge Draper and Bishop Huntington.

A third instance is found among the St. Regis Indians. They are probably the only tribe of any size now in the State of whom none are pagans. And they are chiefly Roman Catholics. * It would be a very'

hasty conclusion, however, to infer that the Catholic cultus has proved superior to Protestant influence in an even contest. To make the case clear, it is necessary to go back to a very early period of their history. During the first half of the eighteenth century strenuous efforts were made by the French Jesuits of Canada to draw the Six Nations into a religious and political alliance with France. When at length they failed they withdrew their converts, chiefly Mohawks, to the banks of the St. Lawrence. The St. Regis Indians, therefore, were not an original tribe, but a Roman Catholic colony. By subsequent migrations they had increased to over a thousand souls, when the boundary established on the 54th parallel left something less than 300 in New York.

In all candor be it said that the religious care of the St. Regis Indians has been most faithful. Their French priest, father Manville, has now over 2,000 Indians under his care, includmg the Canadian branch, and his large flock are very regular in their church attendance, many of them crossing the river, and some of them traveling many miles. The schools on the Reservation are supported by the Government, but are under the priest's instruction, and are, in a sense, religious schools. They are by no means models, however, and only an average of one-fifth of the children of school age are in attendance.

We come next to the Tuscaroras andthe Senecas. The Tuscaroras, who, after their adoption, occupied a part of the lands of the Oneidas until the sale of their reservation, shared the religious privileges of that tribe, and the recent report of the Legislative Commission speaks ofthem as "more enlightened and better educated than any othertribe now in the State." There is scarcely a trace of paganism among them, and more than one-half are communicants of the church. Of what other community could this be said?

As to the Senecas on the Cattaraugus and Allegheny Reservations, >I< There are some earnest Methodists and Episcopalians. they show clear traces 'of the missionary labors put forth by the veterans, Asher Wright. William Hall, and others. Christian men and women are numbered by hundreds, That these tribes have not been more completely moulded is partly due to peculiar obstacles. The Cattaraugus Reservation has a1ways been the asylum for straggling fragments of all the other tribes, and itl has all along been hampered by the tribal supremacy of the persistently heathen council of the Onondagas.

'fhe Allegheny Reservation, .being 40 miles in length and one mile wide, has suffered greatly from the white settlements. Our civilization has smitten it on both cheeks, so to speak, and at short range. Even on the reservation six flourishing villages have been established, and three or four railroads have been built. On every hand whiskey is convenient, if not of first quality, and the vices of low-lived whites have been aggressive and baneful. Yet notwith- , standing all this, the Commissioner's report speaks in praise of the success of the missionary effort !lOW put forth. During the last year two churches have been dedicated on the Allegheny Reservation, for which the Indians them8clves have paid nearly one-half the cost.

As compared with the Tonawandas and the Onondagas, among whom much less missionary work has been done, the Senecas on both reservations show a fair record.

But I should fail to present the full case in behalf of religious edu- f!ation among the Six Nations were I to omit the noble work of the Society of Friends. They especially have illustrated the value of Christian industrial boarding-schools as comparee with the day-school system adopted by the State. It is a remarkable fact that New York has never established a boarding-school among the Indians, and I believe that the chief reason why heathenism still exists is to be found in this strange neglect to supplement the missionary work with liberal measnres of this kind.

The brightest spot discovered by the Legislative Commission was the Thomas Orphan Asylum, founded by the Friends, but more recently adopted and supported by the State. 'fhere, children and youth who are so fortunate as to be orphans are blessed with a pro- longed and exclusive religious training.

The Commissioner's Report speaks of this institution as a model, and from repeated visits I can endorse the report.

Another boarding-school established and still supported by the Friends is situated in South Valley, near the Allegheny Reservation. This has been in existence over ninety years. Amid all the dark shadows of what Helen Hunt Jackson has called a "Century of Dis- honor," this school has stood as a protest, and as a real exemp1ifi~ation of the Christlike spirit. Among the many things which it has demon- strated is this, that the Indians may be trained to prize Christian education for their children. There are always more applications at South Valley than can be met. If the aid of the State could have been given, so that the accommodations could have been quadrupled, it certainly would have been a wise outlay.

As to the common schools among the Senecas, they have been greatly improved under Supt. Draper's administration, and yet he says in his report: " After considerable personal investigation, I have formed the opinion that to prepare Indian children for citizenship, somethingmore . than day schools are necessary. That they have natural qualities and characteristics which are capable of being trained, the results which I have witnessed at the Thomas Asylum for orphan Indian children, abundantly prove. 'rhe work there is successful, however, because the children are so fortuuate as to be orphans and remain in the institution continually. It is necessary to have entire control over them, to wash ane:. comb and dress, and discipline and teach them, before lasting good will follow. Parents are commonly indifferent, and frequently opposed to their going to school, for the reason that the more they get of the white man's education the more danger there is of the disappearance of the last vestige of the Indian tribes. Under such circumstances the wretched home influences more than counterbalance the work of the day schools. "

If it be asked what are some of the chief obstacles which invest the Indian problem in Ollr State, I reply that the first difficulty lies just here in this matter (If education. As to moral elevation, the day school among New York Indians must be considered well nigh a failure. Fifty years of the system, almost within sound of the church bells of Syracuse, have left paganism still dominant and defiant. Yet the State is committed to that system and seems little likely to adopt any other.

As to opening missionary boarding-schools, the following facts will illustrate t.he difficulty. In February last the council of the Tonawandas offered to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions a large building, with an 80 acre farm, for an industrial boarding-school. It had been built a dozen years ago, chiefly by the State, for that very purpose, but had never been opened. The Board seemed very favorably disposed toward the enterprise, and I went onto the ground and inspected the property. The Indians promised to fill the school from the start. But on corresponding with Superintendent Draper, I learned two things, viz: first, that in his opinion, the State would not contribute toward the expense of such a school, which would be too heavy for the Board alone, and, second, that there might be some friction between this school and the day schools in the vicinity. And indeed it seemed very probable that without some mutual understanding regulating the age and the grade of admission to the high school, the more shiftless Indians would simply remove their children thither for the sake of having them boarded and clothed. The Board, there- fore, felt compelled to relmquish the project. And yet I am convinced that a vigorous co-operation between the State and sOme missionary organization might overcome all obstacles and gain a noble success.

A second complication in the problem of the New York Indians is the peculiar status of the land titles and the difficulty of securing a division in severalty. When the French and English were contending for the supremacy here, the French based their claim upon the right of discovery, but the English derived their title from an informal tr~aty with the Six Nations. Whatever may have been our inconsis- tencies, the binding and supreme force of Indian treaties was the ground on which we then took our stand. The plea which the Brit- ish Government presented to the French Oouncil in 1755, concerning what was known as the ." Ohio country," ran as follows: "What the Oourt of Great Britain asserts and insists upon is this, that the five Iroquois nations are either originally or by conquest the lawful pro- prietors of the terrltory of Ohio in question." And it was upon this principle that the State of New York has from time to time purchased what were regarded as real titles to Indian lands.

But the land tenures existing among these tribes rest also on other grounds. or the land owned by the Tuscaroras, 1,280 acres were deeded to them by the Seneca chiefs. This grant was overlooked in their sub- sequent sale to the Holland Land Oompany, but that Oompany, of its own accord, ratified the deed. And it is easy to see that if that Oom- pany had a recognizable title, then the title which they gave to the Tuscaroras must have had an equal validity, except in the rights re- served by the Oompany.

Another larger tract of 4,329 acres was purchased for the Tuscaroras from the Holland Oompany with money paid them by the general Gov- ernment for lands previously held in North Oarolina. 'fhat purchase the State cannot well ignore. The title to the Oattaraugus and Alle- gheny Reservations was the result of a compromise treaty formed at Buffalo Oreek in 1842, in the presence of a United States Oommis- sioner, by which the Ogden Oompany released to the Senecas the whole of those two reservations, on condition that they should surrender the Reservations of Buffalo Oreek and Tonawanda, the Ogden Oompany re- taining a pre-emption right to purchase.

The Tonawandas hold their land 011 the basis of a treaty ratified' and proclaimed March, 1859, by which they purchased from the Og- den Oompany 7,547 acres of their own reservation, paying over $20 au acre, or a total of $165,000. This was drawn from a fund given them by the United States Government, in settlement of claims to certain Western lands.

That division of land in severalty is desirable, if made for the sole , benefit of the Indian, cannot be doubted, but how can these tribal titles be disposed of in such an arrangement? My own belief is that the best way to reach personal ownership and citizenship, will be to :first gain thecon:fidence of the Indians by an assurance that citizen- ship shall be just as sacred to them as to the white man, and that legis-.

lation shall be inspired by something better than a desire to get away their lands (Ilndmeanwhile to carry forward that true moral eleva- tion in which the religious element must always prevail. To this· end the Ohristian sentiment of the State should be aroused.

A third difficulty in the case is that of the marriage problem. Just how much can the State accomplish in such a reform ? We have laws regulating marriage, but none to regulate the want of marriage, which is the difficulty complained of. We have laws which regulate divorce, but can there be laws to prevent heartless desertion among either Indians or white men? Whatever may be done by legislatioIl, the .treat rem- edy must be found in a general moral elevation, and that can never be accomplished by learning to "read, write and cipher" in a com- mon day school, while the corrupt family influence of which Judge Draper speaks is still in full force. Nor will the result be gained by placing white men on alternate farms; the history of such contact is against the theory. Nor will this end be brought about by public senti- ment. The Indians care nothing for the white man's s0cial ideas. They prefer their own. They are suspicious and they have reason to be. They cannot forget the history of greed which has driven them to bay, and they look upon our civiiization as only the pathway to their doom.

What, then, ought to be done for the New York Indians? I can only give, with some hesitancy, a personal opinion. (1st.) The laws of the State should supplant all tribal laws and the tyranny of chiefs and councils, and apply with full force to Indians as well as to white men. So far and no farther should the tribal organ- izations be broken up. We have no more right to interfere with them as guilds, than we have to break up the St. Patrick societies or the order of Masons. They have as good a right to their head sachem as Tammany Hall. If our New England societies claim the privilege of per- petuating their traditions, why not the Indians? And the less we say and write about a violent breaking up of their tribal organizations, the less harmful antagonism will be prod uced. There is a more excellent way.

(2d.) There should be, if possible, compulsory attendance upon· tht'

day school, though even that will only partIally avail so long as there is no order, no note of time, no promptness, no desire for education and no correct moral influence iu the heathen family.

(3d.) The State should make generous provision for the higher educa- tion of boarding-school pupils, selected from the day schools. In my opionion, the best method of effecting this would be just that which thegove~n~ent of !ndia ado~ts, viz.: to offer pro rata grants in a.id. , .-y: to all relIgIOUS bodIeS who wIll undertake the work.

MmACLES OF MISSIONS

Why should the wealthy Empire State-;pursue a less generous policy in this respect than that of our own general Government? It has been enriched by millions of acres of land purchased from the Indians at a mere nominal ·value.

Finally, the one great aim to be borne in mind is to radically change and elevate the tone of sentiment within the tribe. This cannot be done from without. Denunciation and menaces of coercive measures only provoke resistance. There must be the creation of It moral sentiment within the tribe, which, as we have seen, the day school cannot accomplish. It can only be done by prolonged and exclusive training of the best young men and women till they, inspired by the ethics of the gospel, shall raise their brothers and sisters, their friends and neighbors, to higher and purer sentiments and aims. For this we must look to the Christian high school 'and to the church.

As to the legal aspects of the land problem, the complexities of the Ogden Oompany's claims. the f.orce of the old agreement made by New York and Massachusetts in 1784, by which the former made over to the latter and its assigns forever all pre-emptive right to these tribal lands, I have no opionion to offer. The problem seems difficult of solution.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE LAND OF ESTHER.

WHAT Theodore Parker was constrained to say of Adoniram Judson, we may with equal truth say of Fidelia Fiske: ., Had the whole missionary work resulted in nothing more than the building up of such a character it would be w0rth all it has cost," and we may add, that had the whole history of missions furnished us no other example of the supernatural factor in missionary work than that afforded by the Holyoke school in Oroomiah, we could not doubt that the gospel accomplishes miracles still.

There is no question of Miss Fiske's pre-eminence as a woman. Dr. Anderson thought her the nearest approach in man or woma,n to his ideal of the Savibur ; and Dr. Kirk declared thnt he had never seen anyone who came nearer to Jesus in self-sacrifice, and that if the Eleventh Chapter of Hebrews were extended her name'would be added to the list of those whose faith or fortitude made them deserving of a niche in that Westminster ~bbey of the saints and martyrs. Whereever she went, God's presence and power went with her. For nearly twelve years her work in the land of Esther was one of continued and almost continuous revival; and when from the far Orient she returned to the seminary at South Hadley, in one year, out of three hundred and forty-four girls, only nineteen left it unconverted.

It cannot be said that these great results were accounted for by the natural elements in her character. It is true that to singular exec- 910 MmACLES OF MISSIONS. lDBC., utive tact, indomitable enefgy and untiring industry, sbe united peculiar personal magnetism. But there was a divine, a supernatural element in her character, which may be traced like Timothy's faith back through mother and grandmother. That loving heart, that winning disposition, that genius for saving souls, were the fruit of a divine husbandry and the harvest of many parental and ancestral prayers.

More than three hundred years before she was born, the holy seed was sown that ripened in Fidelia Fiske. Away back in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, the Fiskes from whom she was descended wer~ "eminent for zeal in the true religion." From sire to sun and grandson descended in a golden line, link by link, both intelligence and iI;.- tegrity. The wife of Ebenezer Fiske used to set whole da:rs apart for prayer that her offspring might to the latest generation prove a godly seed. And in 1857 there were three hundred members of Christian churches that could be directly traced to this one praying Hannah, and Fidelia was her granddaughter!

Fidelia was born in 1816, in aplain farm house in which the Bible was the principal library and educational text book. Taught in a common country school she had but very limited advantages, but she ex- 1ribited a characteristic thoroughness and self-reliance in all her tasks. She tiid with her might what her hands found to do, and took pleasure in mastering her difficulties. Naturally wilful and wayward, her mother's firm but loving hand taught her to Rubmit her wjll to authority, and as she became old enough to apprehend her relations to God, it became comparatively easy to transfer her obedience to His higher authority. In 1831, at the age of fifteen, she publicly professed her faith. She no sooner began to "follow" Christ, than she became a "fisher for men." Eight years later she came under the influence of that most remarkable teacher that America has yet produced-Mary Lyon-a woman wIlo combined in herself many of the best qualities of Abelard, Arnold of Rugby, and Pestalozzi. There Fidelia felt the sway of the imperil>l intellect and seraphic 10Te of Mary Lyon. There she learned how that invisible Power which we can the Holy Spirit. could convince of sin and teach p~nitent souls to pray, believe, and in turn beeome teachers of others. There she learned, what she neverforgot, that conversion is a phenomenon which can be accounted for on no mere philosophy of naturalism, but is plainly the work of God! During this time she came so near to death with typhoid fever that she looked over the border land into the awful august world of spirits, and henceforth the reality 0: that unseen world she never doubted. She had gotten a glimpse of those light- crowned Alps that lie beyond the clouds of our human horizon.

While she was teaching at Holyoke, that seminary was marvelously -pervaded with a missionary spirit. Fidelia's uncle, Rev. Pliny Fiske, had gone forth to the sacred city of Jerusalem, when she was but three years old, an{l had died shortly- after, and the impressions made by his consecration she had never lost. When Dr. Perkins came to Holyoke to find a missionary teacher for Persia, Fidelia Fiske was ready, and she told Miss Lyon she would go. Those two, the great teacher and her scarcely less great pupil, drove thirty miles through snow-drifts to the mother's home, and at 11 o'clock at night awoke a sleeping household to ask whether Fidelia might obey the Lord's call to Persia. There was little more slumber that Saturday night, and before the Sabbath sun set the devoted mother bade her daughter follow the Lord's voice: "Go, my child, go!" said she, and that precious daughter went. Before she arrived at Oroomiah she received word that 60 young ladies, unconverted when she left, had but six who still remained unbelieving. It was a prophecy and a foretaste of what was before her as the head and teacher of another Holyoke Seminary in Persia!

The people among whom she was to labor presented no hopeful field. The Nestorians had a form of godliness without its power. The Koords were fierce and lawless. The Mohammedans were bigoted and intolerant. The habits of the people were unspeakably repulsive to a delicate and refined nature like Miss Fiske's. One room was the Nestorian honse. Oleanliness and decency were alike impossible. The vermin were so thick upon the children that it was well they were nearly nude, since the vermin had fewer hiding places. Woman in Persia was unwelcome at birth, untaught in childhood, uncherished in wifehood and motherhood, unprotected in old age, and unlamented in death-the tool of man's tyranny, the victim of his passions, the slave of his wants. Lying, stealing and profanity, were common vices among them. They were coarse and degraded, passionate and quarrelsome, and, like birds in a cage, content with their slavery. They laughed at the absurdity of a woman's being educated.

When Miss Fiske went to Persia no revival of religion haa yet been enjoyed, and only a beginning had been made in the establishment of schools and the printing-press. Mrs. Grant, of blessed memory, had in 1838 opened a school for girls, the nucleus of the now famous female seminary. Thus far it was only a day-school, and the constant daily return of the pupils to their tainted homes seemed to undo all the good done at the school. Miss Fiske instinctively felt that it must be changed to a boardin.t-school.

But it was feared no parents would allow their daughters to enter such a school lest it should forfeit some opportunity for early marriage, nor could they see what good education could bring to a girl, while it would unfit her for bearing burdens like a donkey. But Fidelia Fiske's heart was set on redeeming Persian women, and she pressed her project. The first Syriac words she learned were " daughter" and" give," and she persistently asked parents to "give f their daughters." On the opening day two scholars entered, and within· six months the number grew threefold. To these girls she had to become at once mother and servant, housekeeper. and teacher.

She washed from their bodies the repulsive filth, and then she besought God to sprinkle their hearts from an evil conscience. They were such liars that she could not believe them even under oath, and such thieves that she could leave nothing except under lock.

But those degraded girls soon fouud that they had to deal with a woman who somehow knew the secrets of God. They dared not steal or lie before a woman who could ta.lk with God as she could, and to whom God spoke back as He did to her. She made the Bible her main text book and behind all other teaching laid the prayerful purpose to lead them to Christ. Often she was constrained to ask, Can the image of Jesus ever be reflected from such hearts as these? But she knew God to be almighty, and in prayer she got new courage for fresh en- deavor. 'rhe story of her persevering efforts to reach women in Persia is too long to be told within our' narrow limits. But our purpose is to emphasize not the human element but the divine, and so we pass on to make extended reference to the great revivals in Oroomiah.

To any who secretly doubt the supernatural element in conversion we ask careful attention to a few facts: 1. This woman's great work can all be traced first of all to her closet.

She first heard fr9m God in the ear what with the mouth she after- ward proclaimed as from the house tops. She went apart with God and prayed for power, prayed for sanctity, prayed for the Holy' Ghost to be given in that school, prayed for each of those girls by name. And she thus prayed until this unseen Spirit of God breathed on those young heltrts and swayed them as trees bow before a mighty wind.

She solemnly recorded her conviction, after years of patient work 'among Persian women: "If they are ever converted, this must be the Lord's work; I feel this more and more."

I pass by much interesting history that the very heart of the whole / story may the sooner be reached. In the autumn of 1845, after some two years' labor, a new and strange spiritual atmosphere seemed to per- vade the school; and it was simultaneous with a new secret wrestling with God in her own closet. As pupils were dismissed from the school room, two lingered and were found to be in tears. She questioned them as to the cause of their sorrow, and found it to be conscious sin.

H May we have to-day to care for our own souls?" In the lack of a private room, they went to the wood cellar and there found a place for retirement, where they spent that cold day seeking God. What was it that sent those Persian girls there"! Was it the personal magnet- ism of their teacher or was it the secret constraming influence of God?

2. Again, let it be noted that simultaneously and without collusion between Miss Fiske and Mr. Stoddard, the converting work began in both the boys' and girls' schools. While Fidelia Fiske was asking God for wisdom to guide four or five girls that she had discoveted to be. inquir- ing for salvation, Mr. Stoddard came to tell her of four or five boys in his school much distressed on account of sin. It was as though, with- out the knowledge of either party as to the other's work, the same blessing had been given at the same hour from the same source to meet the same need. The two schools now met in common and were taught of the remedy for sin, and those young children bowed in the presence of the august ~ealities of the unseen world. The wave of revival swept over those schools, submerging all other themes of thought for the time. It was Sabbath all the week. The whole house was a sanctuary. The Nestorian women thronged the house, and often till midnight Miss Fiske was guiding these awakened souls, and then heard them pray- ing from midnight till morning. The work went on until but two pupils over ten years of age remained unmoved. Nothing more remarkable in the history of missions has been seen than those chil- dren voluntarily seeking places for private prayer, and there remain- ing for prolonged communion with God, literally bathing the Bible and the very floor of their secret closet with tears! 'I'he villages round about were blessed. The children's prayers reached their distant homes, and the blessing fell there also. Plowmen and common workmen, with plow or spade in hand, preached Christ. And not only so: those young girls who had found salvation were found pleading with middle-aged women to accept Jesus as Saviour.

3. Again, the power of God was seen in utter transformation of character and life. Fear had constrained many a girl not to' steal lest she should be discovered and exposed; but it was some other impulse that now led to the confession of sins long ago committed and to a diligent and self-denying effort at long delayed reparation. There . were saints developed from those Nestorian children that deserved to be ranked among those of whom the world was not worthy, whose mature knowledge and piety put to shame the attainments of aged Ohristians. There were deaths that compelled those N estorians to look upon death as never before, as well as lives that compelled them to believe in a new power of which they had never dreamed !The very ground became holy on which some of those young feet trod, that were found only a short time before hopelessly bemired in the filth of Persian homes. Stolidity and stupidity had given way before a quick- ening influence that was like an .electric shock for suddenness, but like sunshine for power to illumine and quicken. Those who have believed conversion to be but another word for human reformation should have been in Fidelia Fiske's school in the winter of 1845 and 1846, aud seen how God works in answer to prayer, and makes the desert blossom as the rose!

THE CURRENT CONFLICT WITH SLAVERY

THE CURRENT CONFLICT WITH SLAVERY. By REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.S.A., BOLTON, ENGLAND.

I. RE-APPEARANCE AT SIERRA LEONE. MUCH surprise was expressed at thelateSheffield Wesleyan ConCerence by the extraordinary statement of the Rev. John Williams that the West African missionaries were troubled in the Free :Republic by the revival of slavery. He remarked: "They often heard the 'proud boast that under the British flag there were no slaves. About that there was a little misapprehension, for along the Government roads in Sierra Leone slaves were marched. If the slaves only knew w here they were they might claim their freedom, but they were too depressed and frightened to do so." An explanation will ,he demanded in the English Parliament shortly, why, in a colony subject to British rule-a colony moreover f({rmed with the express object of furnishing a horn'efor freed negroes, the shadow of an ancient curse is tolerated at the present.hour.

II. SLAVE LIFE ON THE CONGO, Special interest attaches to the subjoined communication. It emanates from a Manchester neighbor, Mr. Ainsworth, who, previous to his recent return from trading concerns on the Congo, was instrumental in passing on Mr, Stanley's last batch of letters between the interior and the coast. His unbiased impressiops of slavery are equally timely and valuable. Mr. Ainsworth deals lDainly with all assertion which lately appeared in several English papers that Congo slavery was on the full decline. "It is a fact," says he, "that slavery in the Lower Congo has, with the exception of domestic slavery, almost died out, and has been doing so for some years. But in all places of the higher Congo slavery is being carried on at this present moment. Slavery among the tribes being part and parcel of their soc cial system, they naturally will not part with their custom until they are made to. Slavery iR carried on briskly in the cataract regions, between the lower and upper Congo. but, certainly, further in the hiterior the trade is more common and of larger proportions, Now, as regards the Arabs, it is a very well-known fact that they are the most invet"erate of all slavel's; they al'e not of the tribes, and, therefore, have no social system to appeal to as a license. They do not procure slaves for carriers, unless the poor things who are marched in files across country, sometimes for months at a time, can be termed carriers of their own marketable bodIes. Yes; itt that sense they are carriers. The carriers whom the Arabs use for transporting their iVOI'y to the coast ports on the East are generally Manyemas, 01' old trusty slaves who have been for many years in the service of various Arab chiefs. Very little ivory' raided,' etc., 'by the Arabs,' ever finds its way down the Congo. Mr. Gresholf, of the Dutch house, bought from Tippoo Tib during the latter part of 1888 about five tons of ivory. Lieut. Becker, of the Congo Free State, went up the Congo with the S. W. S. Ville de Bruxelle8 in January of this year and purchased ivory from Tippoo Tib, which either has or will corne down the Congo. Major Parminster, chief of the Belgian Company, was at Tippoo's settlement at Stanley Falls at the same time as Lieut. Becker, but he did not purchase owing to the price being more than he wished to give. Tippoo required money, rifles, and ammunition; the sale of the two latter articles ~eing prohibited in the Congo State Territory, he will only sell for cash, and a very small amount, for what goods he may absolutely require. The remamder of his ivory will go eastward where it has always gone before. Tippoo, of course, 'would prefer to sell his ivory to traders at Stanley Falls. He wbuld there receive what goods he required, and sell his ivory without any responsibility to himself in the matter of transport; but he does not in the sale take into ac- count the cost of transport, and therefore the ivory becomes too dear for the traders to purchase.

"The Arab settlement at Stanley Falls is on the north bank of the rIver. Here Tippoo Tib, during his occupation of the position as Deputy-Governor of Stanley Falls, resides. The State Government station is on the oppo- site bank. The Arab settlement seems to be a kind of depot for all ivory raided, etc., in the neighborhood. I like the idea of the former 'slave dealers forming themselves into a peaceful colony under Tippoo Tib, who has himself seemingly discarded slave raids.' Yes, I have no doubt that he himself does seemingly discard slave raids but he says nothing about whole- sale slave and ivory raids being carried on by his lieutenants; but he takes very good care to have a good share of all profits. It is a common, known fact in the Upper Congo that Tippoo, through his agents, is a rank and in- veterate slaver; but just now he is too powerful, and the State Government are not at present in a position to do anything with hIm.

"The Lomami is a river ('unning into theSankUl'u, which, in its turn, runs into the Kassai, and has been known for some years, having been found from the Southeast, but it is only within the last three years that the San- kuru .has been discovered. The Lomami rises about 9 degrees latitude south, 25 degrees longitute, taking a northeast course to latitude 5~ de- grees, thence northwest 4 degrees and 24 degrees longitude, thence west course to 23 degrees longitude, here joining the Sankuru."

In the occasional rumors which anno)lnce the downfall of the slave sys- tem it is not difficult to trace theil' common origin from unprincipled traderf who wish with impunity to prosecute their vile transactions at the reckless sacrifice of the helpless natives.

III. CHRISTIAN SLAVES AT MECCA.

The esteemed Secretal'y of the Anti-Slavery Society has received the translation of a letter forwarded by some intluential Abyssinians to Mr. Flad, the celebrated missionary. The message it contains states that the Mahdists have made a desert of Western Abyssinia. Flocks and herds are destroyed, and thousands of poor Abyssinian Christians have been sold into slavery, besides many thousands being butchered in cold blood. A great many members of the noblest families in Abyssinia are now pining in sla- very at Mecca. In pathetic language the letter appeals to the people of Eu- rope to procure the liberation of their Christian brethren who have been sold into slavery to Turkey in violation of the treaty made by England with Ithat Power. It is imposl;lible that the forbearance of Christian Europe and 'America will endure much longer the outrages which Turkey, in addition to the above, is permitting, if not perpetrating, upon the Armenians and Assy- rian Cht·istians.

IV.-THE PORTUGUESE AND THE SLAVE TRAFFIC.

An important message was delivered in London by the East Africa mail on August 27 relating to the tactics of Portugal despite the mterdict requir- ing the European Powers engaged in the International blockade to abstain from the importation of arms. Two small steamers sent out by the Portu- guese government and destined for use on the Zambesi were in the Quilli- mane estuary. Captain Serpa Pinto was at the junction of the Zambesi and Shire early in July, at the head of an expedition which.lie trusted to take to the Upper Zambesi. Senhor Cardoso was at Mozambique. The traffic in arms and ammunition appears to go on without let or hindrance in face of the blockade so long as it serves Portuguese ends alone. The chief :1 Malemya sent from Lake Shirwa a present of a small tusk recently to the authorities of Quilliniane, and received in turn ten kegs of gunpowder, several guns and the inevitable Portuguese ·flag. Five tons of gunpOWder were landed for Serpa Pinto's expedition in May. The Senga Arabs are well supplied by the Tete merchants with gunpOWder on the Upper Za,m- besi, and it is believed that this is largely used against the African Lakes Company, whose agents are so heroically fighting the battle for freedom and civilization at the north end of Lake Nyassa.

The Committee of the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society have presented the following significant memorial to the Marquis of Salisbury touching the present state of affairs with regard to slavery in Portl~guese East Africa: "Now that Portugal has again put forward her shadowy and unsuostantial claims to the possession of regions in Central and Southern Af.'ica, over which she has never exercised jurisdiction, andof the nature of which, until explored by British subjects, she was practically ignorant, the committee of the Bl'itish and FOL'eign Anti-Slavery Society feel it to be their, duty to call your 101'dship's attention to the conditions on which large sums of money-amounting ill the aggregate to more than £1,000,000 sterlingwere advanced to Portugal by England to indemnify her for any loss incurred in carrying out her treaty obligations for putting' down the slave trade. That the British Government has always maintained that Portugal failed to fulfill the conditions of the treaties for which this large sum was advanced to her is abundantly shown in the slave trade papers laid before Parliament at various times, and specially by the exhaustive despatch for· warded by Lord Palmerston to Baron del' Moncorvo, the Portuguese Minister in London, under date 13th of April, 1836. In reply to that despatch the Portuguese Minister virtually admitted that Portugal had not carried out her treaty duties, the excuse being the difficulty of preventing connivance on the part of local authorities with the desperadoes engaged in the slave traffic. Since Portugal, even when handsomely indemnified for her supposed loss in the stopping of the slave trade, never carried out the terms of the treaty until she was absolutely compelled to do so, the Committee of the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society would urge upon her Majesty's Government that the preposterous claim above alluded to, now put forward by her, could not safely be recognized, even if accompanied by the strongest promises for the protection of the natives and the suppression of the slave trade."

We have not had for yeaL's a more emphatic declaration on behalf of the rights of humanity in oppressed Africa. This protest has more influence, inasmuch as it proceeds from a body of gentlemen holding high positi<>nsin Parliament and the commercial world.

V.-THE FIGHT AGAINS'f SLAVE TRADERS ON NYASSA.

Captain Lugard has in the September Contemporary Review a graphic sketch of the defense of Karonga and the assaults on the Arab stockades. He bitterly regrets the apathy of Christian England, and especially the inaction of the African Lakes Company. The captain pertinently asks, "Are these men (the defenders of the Karonga station), reduced by sickness, bad food and every kind of hardship, to remain in their pree;ent position unrelieved during another unhealthy, rainy season?" In a tone of despairing sadness he observes: "It is now over two and a half months since I landed in England, and still no help has been sent to Nyassa." The gallant officer refers to the pitiful spectacle of the miniature garrison of a handfu:l of white men exposed to the overwhelming numbers of merciless Arabs. He dreads that the whites may be compelled to forsake .the regio~ entirely, leaving the unprotected natives to the devouring Arab slavers. Having appealed in succession, in vain, to the English Government, and the African Lakes Compan~' for reinforcements, he finally turns for hearing and support to his fellow-countrymen at large. At the annual meeting oC the British Association in Newcastle in September, Captain Lugard was invited to speak upon the work of civilization at Lake Nyassa. This opportl,lnity of reaching the more influential and intelligent Englishmen may result in active meaSU1'es being initiated. After the publication of his article in The Oontemporary Review, Captain Lugard sent a stirring communication to The Times, under date August 31. "The news," says he, "has' reached me from the best authority that steps have been taken to make peace with the slave traders on the best terms that can be got. This peace at any price is to be concluded by one who has no knowledge whatever of antecedents, or of the place or people. He is armed with the fullest powers to carry out his instructions, whether those on the spot consider his course the best or not. Sincerely glad I shall be to hear that peace is made, if it be not made at such a sacrifice of prestige as will involve us in still greater subsequent difficulties. For I fear that such o,.ertures coming before any reinforcements can arrive-two months hefore those I arranged for from Natal can reach the Lake-will be such a confession of defeat that it will be next to impossible to maintain our position there, and protect those to whom we are pledged. The Arabs, considering we have given in, will be little disposed to observe any pledges they may give-supposing that they are induced to give any. The position of the white men left behind will be an unbearable one, if they have to endure without protest the violation of promises, while they will be prohibited from raising a finger to help our allies. In view of this decision, the projected 'effort.s' alluded to as being made by the Scotch directors of the Nyassa Company have collapsed., If this course should temporarily succeed to the extent of securing peace, and if under the humiliating circumstances white men can befound to remain at Karonga, I still fear that ultimately it will prove to have only multiplied our difficulties, till they are beyond our solution."

Meanwhile those" hidden servants" of the Lord, Dr. Kerr Cross at Kal'- onga, Dr. Laws at Bandawe, the Rev. A. C. Murray at Njuyu, Angoniland, and the Rev. Dr. George Henry and Mr. M'Intyre in the picturesque Livlezi Valley, above the entrance to Lake Nyassa, hold on with extreme courage at their several posts.

Perhaps the finest tribute rendered to the memory of one whose noble record has been communicated to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, the late Rev. Alex Bain, M.A., who recently died at Nyassa, at the youthful age of 31 years, after a six years' spiritual combat with savage barbarism at the fU}'thest outpost of the Livingstonia Mission, is that from a former minister, the Rev. Robert S. Duff, M.A., of Free St. George's Church, Glasgow. Of Mr. Bain he remarked: "His works do follow him-not only what he did, but also what he strove to do. The young soldier sleeps within the hearing of Nyassa's wave; but the memory of how he toiled, and suffered and died, all for love of Africa and of Africa's Saviour, will lead others to do likewise. The torch he helped to hold aloft is not,trampled out, but burns more brightly, and other hands will speed it on till the whole of the Dark Continent be filled with tlw glory of God." VI.-SLAVERY IN THE BRITISH EAST AFRICAN POSSESSIONS.

It is truly regrettable that the fugitive slave question in East Africa has taken a backward move. Until the recent document, issued by the English Foreign Office, termed" Further Correspondence Respecting Germany and Zanzibar" came to light, there was every expectation that the traffic in human chattels in and near British East African domains would continue to receive damaging blows. It is now otherwise. Unhappily, the subsequent action of Mr. George Mackenzie, who purchased the freedom of 1,400 slaves last January, whom he found stowed away in the missionary stations adjoining Mombasa, is disgracefully retrogressive.

To pl'event the missionaries in future sheltering slaves Mr. Mackenzie counsels the missionaries to arrest the runaway slaves on entering their districts. Colonel Evan-Smith, too, strengthened by a note from the Foreign Office, intrusting him to warn all missionary societies agains harboring escaped slaves, has actively co-operated with Mr. Mackenzie. Directions from Lord Salisbury to Colonel Evan-Smith are to " warn all mission societies against harboring runaway slaves, without making any exception. No legal right to do so can be claimed, and where a refuge and asylum are granted in extreme cases of peril and out of humanity, it is done at the risk of the person giving the shelter." This is capped with thecommunication sent by the British Oonsul at Zanzibar to the missionaries, that in case of a fugitive slave being taken into a missionary settlement" he should at once be sent back to the WaH of Mombasa, in order that his case may be inquired into in the presence of one of the mission officials." In the light of such deplorable revelations it is refreshing to hear that the United Free Methodist Missionaries" fail to appreciate" the force of these instructions. All honoi· to those who dare to act out the famous reply of Peter and his fellow apostles, "We ought to obey God rather than men."

VII.-THE LUCERNE ANTI-SLAVERY CONGRESS.

The reasons assigned by Cardinal Lavigerle for the abandonment of the Lucerne Congress which should have been held last August. namely, " the divergence of views among the Powers, and the insufficient promises of attendance," are repudiated as not being in accordance with truth by most of the European Anti-Slavery societies. No whisper was audible of an inadequateattendanceuntil the postponement of the Congress was announced. It was a grave misapprehension to suppose that the appointed distinguished delegates could.aga.in defer their business and official engagements to be present at an adjourned assembly. To cancel the original Congress for the sake of the French communal elections-largely a local reason-isinexplicable. nevertheless, an irreparable blunder.

In connection with the forthcoming International Congress of the European Powers on Slavery in Octobe,r, much interest is excited.. Would that the entire Christian Church were to present a supplication that the conference may inaugurate the brightest of chapters in the history of the Dark Continent. A Zanzibar telegram states that the Arabs al'e in a perturbed condition respecting its bearing upon themselves, and their lustful trade.

During the firsf week in September the Rev_ A. H. Baynes, Secretary of the Baptist Missiona.ry Society. had the honor of an interview with the King of the Belgians in Brussels with regard to the revision of transit tariffs on the Congo. Other questions affecting the welfare of the Baptist Congo Mission were introduced.

VIII_-THE NATIVE RACES AND LIQUOR TRAFFIC COMMITTEE.

The President of this powerful organization, the Duke of Westminster; forwarded in its name a memorial to Lord Salisbury, Ufging that the question of the drink traffic may comman'd the attention of the International Conference on the affairs of Africa which assembles in Brussels. The memorialists, seeing the demoralization of the various native races of the continentof Africa by the consignment of enormous quantities of intoxicating spirits, implore the Powers represented at the Conference to devise some united action for the prevention of its importation into that unhappy land and its manufacture there as an article of sale 01' barter to natives. There is a consensus of opinion among English philanthropists of every school that decisiye steps are necessary to avert the terrible evi., which spiritous liquors are bringing on the uncivilized races. The growth of this trade is mainly iLnswemble for the slight development of commerce on the West African coast. In the pathway of civilization its presence is everywhere an unmitigated obstacle.

To the Queen a furtnel' petition has been dispatched, pointing out that if Her Majesty would be pleased to express a sympathetic interest in the subject it would have a strong influence in ripening public opinion in England and other countries. The petitioners state that their aim is the removal of oneor the chief hindrances to the happiness of the heathen and imperfectly civilized races of the world. Invariably the introduction of drink has proved to be "a source of wholesale demoralization and ruin to the inhabitants, and a serious stumbling-block in the way of the spread of Christianity"; hence ihe agitation for the suppression 01' limitation of the liquor traffic, in the interest of humanity, the progress of the Christian religion, and extension of legitimate commerce. .

An astounding and unchallenged statement was made some months ago by a member of the Legislative Assembly at Lagos. "The slave-trade," said the speaker, "was to Africa a great evil, but the evils of the rum trade are far worse. I would rather my countrymen were in slavery, and being worked hard and kept away from the drink, than that the drmk should be let loose upon them." This emphatic utterance was recently reechoed by the Rev. John Williams. Since his return to Engiand he has said in {)ublic meeting: "We are not troubled with infidel literature, but , with floods of rum, gin and other liquors, which are demoralizing the p.eople, and rendering the work of the missionary very hard." When on the W est Coast he ventured to accuse a rum-seller of h is bad calling he replied to him: "It is no good your talking about the selling of drink; you must go to the fountain-head. It is the Europeans who send it; let them bear the burden." What The Times said touching slavery in a review of Mr. Ashe's recent work on Uganda, may be applied to its fellow evil: "It is surely the duty, if not the interest, of civilized humanity, to rid the face of Africa of such abominations as soon as possible."

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Luthersk Kvartal8krift (Lutheran Quarterly Review), published in Rock Island, Ill., as the organ of the Alumni of Augustaina College (Swedish), has in the last January number a very iIlteresting analysis of the " Sunsong," the oldest Christian poem of the Scandinavian North. It is supposed to have been composed in Iceland, not far from 1200. It presents a piety not highly developed, experimentally or doctrinally, but simple, strong, and morally pure. The doctrine of retribution, of good and evil, is strongly brought out. It is worthy of note that only heaven and hell are

TRANSLATIONS FROM F·OREIGN MISSIONARY

known. There is no mention of purgatory. The piety depicted' is "a mild, early form of Catholicism," as Mr. Esbjorn, the author, remarks. It shows, hE" remarks, that the tenderness of the North, which had been, disguised and repressed under the exclusively masculine virtues of heathenism, burst out into a powerful prevalence as soon as the cruel worship of heathenism, and its sacred groves of trees, adorned with rotting corpses of men and beasts, as above all at Upsala, hall. been done away. "Is there found among us quite so much warm and humble a Christianity as has sought expression for itself in the" Sunsong?"

The .same review coQtains a paragraph from Esaias Tegner, which is of ip.terest to missions, and which very soundly balances the two elements that 'must be kept in mind in the consideration of what we may expect as to fum-re unity of language among the nations, and what we ltIay not. "The international world-speech, if it ever comes into use, whether' it turns out to be one of the now living national languages, which shall, by the superiority of its historical culture, conquer for itself this, or whether it shall be an artificially constituted language, a pasilali, will never have to do with other spheres of life than these which are actually international. It will never have power to edge out the particular national languages from the field in which they have an inalienable right to maintain themselves, namely, where it concerns the utterance of that which is, for the various peoples, in the true sense their own. The rights of natianality, even as respects lanj!;uage, will never be able to come in conflict with the higher rights of humanity, as this in time to come shall assert its claims more and more. "

In Madras the rival preaching of the heathen, ap-d their insulting behavior during the street preaching of the Christians, both go on unabated. There are now far more Hindu than Christian preachers there.

Herr Lazarus, of the Danish Mission, says bitingly: "Religious contributions are a trait of character among thE) people that has been laid waste by the missionaries in Madras." It is a great pity that they should cease to do for the gospel what they were wont to do for their idols.

A year or so ago,to counteract the influence of the Hindu Tract Society, it was resolved by the various Protestant missionaries in Madras to publish a little monthly paper. Mr. Lazarus was chosen chief editor. It took well, and soon reached a monthly circulation of 6,000 copies. This has now increased to 10,000. Except a single English article in each, it was published entirely in Tamil. It is now issued also in Telugu. If it circulates well in this, it is contemplated issuing it also in Canarese and MalayaIam. These are the four Dravidian languages of South India.

Our French Protestant brethren, having their immediate interest concentrated on two missions, fhat in Senegambia and that in southeastern Africa, among the Bassutos (whose country is called Lessuto), where they have 6,000 communicants, of course follow all the fluctuations of these with a liveliness of interest not so easy for those whose attention is distracted by a large number of missions. In the Bassuto mission there has been for months back a remarkable revival of interest among the pagans, and large additions to the number of catechumt'ns. At the station of Morifa, in December, 75 were ba.ptized at once. Apropos of this, M. Dieterlen makes some very apposite remarks: "I hesitate to give account of this baptismal solemnity, fearing to hear once more the optimistic commentaries which are made by: the friends of our mission. These happy missionaries of Lessuto! In what an atmosphere of piety and sanctity they live'! What successes! What multitudes of conversions! Their course is one ti.·iumphal march from baptismal celebration to baptismal celebration, these happy missionaries of Lessuto !

"No; all is not triumph and festal solemnity in Lessuto. The task is arduous and depressing, and the sheaves, which from time to time are gathered into the garnet·, represent an amount of laborof which few pet'sons render to themselves an exact account. But when one has the happiness of celebrating a Feast of Ingathering he may, without scruple, admit his friends to a share in his joy, and invite them to render thanks for the results obtained."

These baptisms are usually administered where the conversions OCCI11·. But on this occasion it was judged best that all within a considerable district should be baptized at the mother station. "What a beautiful spectacle these 75 persons, advancing two and two in the midst of ,an assembly of 1,500 Christians and pagans, singing a hymn of gratitude, which is answered by hearts moved with joy and pity !Each time that I see a scene of this kind I think on that made known to us in the Seventh Chapter of the Revelation, at which, moreoYer, we hope one day to be present, do we not? A still nobler spectacle, it is true, because It will be the definitive enh'ance into the Divine glory, repose aft~r strife, triumph' after the great conflicts of this life."

One of these conv~rts, a man of forty, a child of ChrIstian parents, had been brought to Christ by a few' words of a young girl. "This woman; who next rises, is neither more nor leM than the daughter of the great chief of the Bassutos, a woman of forty years, named Mampoui. She relates to us the distresses of her conscience, which her husband and brothers undertook to allay by having recourse to the magic doctors of the country, and by sacrificing oxen to the manes of her ancestors. This lasted for years, until one day Mampoui found the simple and efficacious remedy which she had overlooked-the forgiveness of sins by faith in Jesus. 'This remedy,' said she, ' has given me peace. Oh, my brothers, Lerotholi arrd others, why do you not procure it, to be healed of your sins? '"

After mentioning some others: "And this one, too, who was a kind of prophetess, a veritable dignitary in the superstitious practices of paganism, and who has been snatched from her wild errors to become a simple Christian woman. She spe:;a.ks with a certain exaltation of feeling, a lingering remnant, no doubt, of her former functions. But her testimony has not the less value for this, and appears to make a genuine imprelilsion upon the auditory," gathered under the blue vault of heaven. Then followed the baptisms, succeeded by the Lord's Supper, also held in the open air.

"Finally" in the evening, there was II- closing service in the church to heal' the experiences of those who had been received and to give them suitable exhortations. I was not present at it, but I had a most beautiful echo of it. It was half-past nine in the evening. Night covered the earth, and the heaven was gleaming with stars. I was walking to and fro before my house, thinking on what I had seen and heard during the day, when all at once there rose towards me a hymn, of an energy, a beauty and a spirituality most extraordinary. They were singing at the foot of the hill, in the church, some three-quarters of a mile away, and this exquisite hymn reached me as if on wings, overflowing with living fervor, and so distinctly that I recognized the words of each verse, and, could in heart associate myself with those that were singing it. Oh, how beautiful is a fl)'mn sung by a church which the Spit'it of God has just been moving and blessing! The-hymn sank into silence, then recommenced. I then heard the sound of a multitude dispersing, and silence at last descended upon the station and upon all the country round."

Mr. Ernest MabUle, speaking of a deceased member of his flock to whose singular excellence aU bore witness at his funeral, remarks: "I,for my part did not fail to insist that the mildness and humility of Ra-Bethuel were' not a simple accident, an affair of temperament, but that they were most truly the fruit of the Spirit of God in his heart, and that the deceased was thus a brilliant proof of what the power of the gospel can make of a black. For the opinion is very widely spread among the Bassutos themselves that the word of God has no real influence except over the whites, and that the blacks cannot be Christians in real earnest, that they only know how to feign sentiments which they do not have and to ape habitudes which they do not understand 01' reaily hold in affection,"

I– The E'/JangeU,sch Lutherischea Mission8blatt, speaking of the death of Mr. Hudelston Stokes, for a number of years an English official in India, and a zealous friend of missions, remarks: "The complaint is often heard from India that such men, who cast their whole influence unreservedly for Christianity, become more and mOl'e rare amol,1g the English officials."

The Miasion8bZatt remarks: "The blood of the missionaries that in late years have been murdered in East Africa, speaks a language which the friends of missions in Christendom ought not to neglect. First, it teaches UR to praIse God, that in our days of less heroic faith, there have yet been people who haYe offered up their life for the sake of Christ and His cause, Assuredly this blood will not be in vain, but, as elsewhere, so also in East Africa, will fertilize the soil for a rich harvest. But besides this consideration, this blood also admonishes us of something which ought to turn to Oul" instruction, namely, that it never goes well with missions when they are involved in public affairs, na;y, that even the appearance of a connection with secular power, especially when it appears asa conqueror, is very harmful. It is therefore not at all true that a European colony, and, above all, a colony of one's own countrymen, is invariably of any great advantage to a mission. Before the intervention of the German East African Comllany the Christian missions in East Africa were developing themselves slowly but prosperously; it was only with the occupation of a large strip of land. along the coast that hostilities arose which first cost Bishop Bannington his life, and now threaten the existence of all the missions. The committing of the freed slavtls to the mission stations appears to have bee~ the immediate occasion of the attack of the Arabs upon them. The history of missions shows many examples, accol'ding to which, the missionary cause has made much greatel' progress under native kings than under the flag of a colonial power. The Halle missionary, C. F. Schwarz (1798) found under the' Rajah of Tanjore much more encouragement for his cause than his colleagues under the Danish governors. The missionaries in Travancore, (South India), Madagascar, Japan, and many South Sea islands, confirm this experience. Many competent men in India have already declared that the Christianization of this great land, especially in the South, would have been farther advanced had it not been an English dependency. Contact with many irreligious Europeans; especially when these are in influential places and openly ayow theil' opinions, hinders many natives from ackno,wledging the pre-eminen(,e of Christianity above their religion.

"We will let this judgment speak for itself, and would by no means un- 4ervalue the obhgation of the home church to prosecute missions in the colonies, but rejoice when increasing weight IS laid on the right discharge of this duty. Only, after all these experiences, we must declare that it is an erroneous opinion to maintain that German missions must always, jirllt and, foremOl/t, follow Get'man colonial movements, and every were begin their work where the German flag is unfurled. Indeed, it is a berious question whether it is wise at the first founding of a colony, so long as things are yet unsettled, and pet'haps even fighting is going on, to send in missionaries to begin their work in the very same line with the pioneers of trade and ofcivilization. And it is still mo~e misleading to think that one can desire an incitement to missionary zeal from German patriotiBm. No; missions are most fortunate when they hold the spiritual and the secular sphere as widely as possible apart, and never make flesh their arm. But the ominous hing appears to us to be when one, as has been actually the case, and that not only on the Catholic side, advocates the use of weapons, for the sake of. mi8sions, were it even against the slave traders. We do not speak here 'of political reasons, they li~ entirely in another sphere. What German would not rejoice that our Fatherland is willing and strong enough to protect her subjects and her interests abroad, and to exert her influence for the suppression of the slave-trade on the sea and in her colonies. But when the representatives of the missionary cause (therefore, for the sake of missions), become champions of an armed intervention in the interior of Africa, in opposition to the slave-trade, an intervention which is not conceivable with out attacking the negro tribes and Arabs of the interior, they forget that Christian missions nevel', without belying their character, dare grasp the sword, or pu't it into the hands of the State, for the misbionary work is the messenger of peace, whose only weapon is the gospel. And this word of God is still strong enough, as it has proved of old, to overcome slavery. Was it then an armed force in Greece and Rome that suppressed slavery and the slave.trade? After Christianity had overcome the evil inwardly t then fell externally. Every well-manned mission station has a far stronger influence on the country round than a fortified camp of soldiers.

"When the famous Colonel Edwards, who during the Sepoy Muitiny of 1857 was stationed in Peshawur in the Punjab, said in a speech which he delivered three years afterward· in Exeter Hall: 'The border station Pesha. wur is one of the most difficult and dangerous posts in India. But during the terror of the mutiny perfect quiet prevailed here. How came that. Because we honored God there from the very beginning, because we founded there a Christian mission, and I tell you, Dr. Pander, one of the ablest missionaries of India, went out in that time into the street of Pesha- wur, where 60,000 heathens and Mohammedans stood before him, and there he opened his Bible and preached the gospel to them. He feared nothing, and did his duty in confidence of God's defence, and I testify here that we in Peshawur owed our security to a Christian mission which was among us, as it were, an Ark of the Covenant.' When Luther, against the will of the Elector of Saxony, returned to Worms, he wrote to him: ' In this mat- ter no sword shall nor can give counselor help; God must deal here alone without any human care or officiousness. Therefore he who believes most will here defend most.'"

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Afrlca.-Dr. Henry Grattan Guinness, tients. There is also a very fine church capa- in addressing a meeting at Boston, Sunday. ble of seating 600 people.

Sept. 211, said of Aeries: The largest neglected This great institution is one of the sights of field in the world is the Soudan. There is the the city of Canton, and is visited and illspected North African mission with forty missionaries by intelligent Chinamen from all sections of the and 1,100 miles of territory. Both south of country, and by foreign travelers and residents.

Sahara and between that and Congo basin lies Twenty thousand persons burdened with. dis- tbis neglected district; from Kong Monntains eases are the recipients of its benefits each ISO and sometimes 500 miles inland, clear to year. Its great practical benevolence has so Abyssinia, there are nO mislions. Properly, commended it to both natives and foreigners there are three Soudans, viz.: of the Nile, the that Chinese and Parsees gladly join with Euro- Niger, and Lake Chad, beween the other two. peans and Americans in its snpport. The Vice- The Niger is next to. the Nile and Congo in im- roy Hoppo. and other native officials, are regportance. It has one branch 1,900 miles long. ular contributors. Connected with the central Lake Chad covers 10,000 sq. miles at its lowest hospital are brauches at four cities in the inte- and 40,000 when swollen by rains, etc. Five rior. Associated with Dr. Kerr Is an efficient great nations lie about this lake, with a total of staff of native doctors and surgeons trained by 35,000,000 population and no missionary. East- him. In the course of hl~ career he has in_ ward lie two great countries. On the two main structed some scores of pupils, thirty of whom branches of the Niger, 2,300 miles long, no mis- have taken the full course and received certifi· sionaries are stationed. About 100 langnages cates. Most of the native doctors educated are spokeu there. Here is a district of country are Christians. and engage more or less iu 8,000 to 4,500 miles east and west, by 1,000 evangelistic work wherever they go.

miles north and south. in all embracing nearly In the great hospital and Its branches every 90,000.000 people absolutely neglected. What effort is made to Impress the people who come shall be done for the three Soudans f Dr. with the importance of Christian trnth. There Guinness presented the destitution before the is daily service in the chapel. special services young meu of Kansas and Nebraska, and in there and elsewhere. regular visitation of the each State about 20 of the foremost men volun- wards, in which the missionary physician is teered to go as pioneers. The house ofthe widow aided by native clergymen, and distribution of of President Roberts. of Liberia-a house sit- books and tracts.

uated in Monravia, bas been taken as a. sort of The good effects of this medical-mission work home for missionaries who are on their way are seen in numberless ways-in lessening the.

"ia Liberia to the Sondanese. We look with anti-foreign feeling of the Chinese; in dimin- deep interest to see what iR the next step in ishing the power of superstitution which con- missionary enterprise. The last five years have nects diseases with evil spirits, and sends the seen greater developments in some respects suffering to the exorcists and the idols instead than the 95 years preceding. A. T. P. of to thephysician ; and in giving constant proof .-News from Stanley. 'Berlin, Oct 23. A of the unselfish character of our religion. cable dispatch has been received from Capt. I nd ia.-1n the Imperial Gazeteer of India Wissmann, stating that trustworthy news has Dr. Runter. Director-General of Statistics of been received concerning Emin Pasha and- the Government. says; Christianity is now Henry M. Stanley. Signor Casatl and six Eng- the faith of over two millions of the Indian lishmen. Tiley are all expected to arrive at population-a number twelve times as large as lIlpwapwa in the latter part of November. that of those who follow the teachings of Capt. Wissmann also says that he defeated a Buddha. Whereas in 1830 there were only force of insurgents near Somwe and killed sev- 27,000 native Protestants in aU India, Ceylon enty of them. a.ud Burmah ; ·in 1871 there were 318.363.

Brussels, Oct 23. A dispatch received here -The Indian Witness tells of three recent confirms Capt. Wissmann's advices regarding cases in which pOison was administered "to Henry M. Stanley and his party. Hindn lads who had been baptized. The vic- tims have become mental wrecks. In another China.-In a recently published volume. case death resnlted under suspicious circum- The CrOllS and the Dragon, there is an ex- tended account of the great hospital and dis- stances after the lad had been carried offby his pensary at Canton, from which we glean the friendS. The poisoners in each case were very following facts. For thirty years the hospital near relatives. The Panjab MissWn NeW8 also has been under the care of' Dr. Kerr. under gives a number of instances of young converts whose able and judicious management it has wh(jse lives were eudangered by their baptism.

been greatly developed, and now unites an ex- .. A Hindu lad announced his determination to tensive hospital. dispensary, and medical col- be a Christian. Several trflmendous thrashings lege. There are no less than five successive having beenfruitless in changing his determina- lines of good snbstantial buildings, four of tion, he was tied down to a charpol'. and his which are devoted to the accommodation of pa- own father held lighted lamps to the soles of his feet and the palms of his hands until they were a dozen Christian scholars of our genera- charred. He was preparing to kill him when tion who are thoroughly conversant, theo- the police arrived on the scene." retically and practically, withthe Talmudic Moravian General Synod.-The General and Rabbinic literature. Beside him can Synod oUhe Church was held in Herrnhut, Sax- be mentioned as such authorities only De- ony, froin May 29 to July 1. This Synod repre- litzsch, Sr., Strack and WUnsche, the pro- sents a membership scattered through ditferent lific translator from this most dimcult field parts of the world of about 117,000. The Synod of research. In this department the Chris- is composed of members of the Unity's Elder's tian scholarship of onr time.. is not up to Conference, delegates of the Elder's Confer- the high-water mark of the Buxtorf. and ences of the Provinces, the Bishops of the tbeir day. And yet proficiency just here Church, official members, nine delegates from counts far more for practical gospel work the Provinces,and missionaries from the foreign in Israel than does ,any other factor. It is fields. About sixty representatives were pres- impossible to approach and win the ear of sent at:the recent meeting. The business of the Israel without a thorough knowledge of Synod, according to an article by Rev. J. Taylor their traditional literature, which has been Hamilton in the Independent, was to" decide their spiritual food and drink for many all qnestions that might arise with reference to mauy centuries, and has done more tb",n doctrine; to determine the fundamental feat- ' anythipg else to make them antagonize the ures of chnrch order, discipline and ri'nal ; gospel. The work of removing obstruc- to elect Bishops; to supervise the missions to tions and of doing preparatory work is the heathen, the mission in Bohemia, and the greater in JeWish than in any other mis_ Leper Hospital in Jernsalem; to superintend sion enterprise. It is in the perception of tb~ finances of the church; to elect the Depart- tbis, the only correct and thorough method ment of Missions and the Department of the for this particular kind of evangelization, Unity ~oard of appeal) of the Unity's Elder's Instituta Judaica, the associations of Pro- Conference; in fact, to determine everytbing testant students for the study of post, tbat has reference to the geLeral Constitntion Biblical Hebrew literature, which are fiour- of the church." Among other things, action ishing at ten German and Scandinavian was taken whereby the "lot" will no longer be universities, find their justification and'

a part of the chnrch machinery. Provision was great importance.

also made for the aPPointment of a bishop for The two agencies that have been most each of the larger missionary fields. The review successful in Jewish work in the last decade of the past ten yea1'& of missionary labors shows have been tbe two translations of the New a net increase of 11,031 converts. There are Testament into Hebrew, the first by De- missions In Greenland. Labrador, Alaskat litzsch, the second by the now deceased among the North American Indians, the West missionaryand·htterateur, the convert, Dr.

Indian Islands, In Mosqnitia, Surinam, Cape Salkinson. Of the former the tenth edition, Oolony, Kaft'raria, Anstralia and Casbmere, be- to be thorougbly revised, is in preparation sides a leper hospital near Jerusalem. the nine that have been issued havinl:" been Japan.-Five hundred women in Tokio spread in about 80,000 copies, mostly in the and Yokohama have subscribed to a fund for thickly-settled Jewish districts oC Eastern the purchase of a handsome Bible, to be pre- Enrope and Western Asia. The second edi- sented to the Empress of Japan. tion of Salkinson has appeared in 200,000 Jewish Mission Notes. Twenty – five copies, one-balf of them having been paid years ago, when occupying the Old Testa- for by a wealthy Scotchman to be used for ment chair in Erlangen, Professor De- missionary purposes. These have been and litzsch began the publication of the quar- are being employed in the Jewish Diaspora terly Saat aUf Hoffnung (!:leed Sown in especially in North Africa a.nd the East, Hope), which has proved to be the leading where Delitzsch's version is not sent. 'The journal in this department of missionary two translations are made from quite . activity. It is doubtful whether there is dltferentstandpoints, elocb with its own any other missionary m"'gazine isSued peculiar merits, though from tbe point of which contains so much material of perma- philological and historical accuracy, De- nent value as does this, and among the litzsch's is by far 'the better work. He richest matter are the numerous contribu- aims to reproduce the New Testament in 'tions of the founder himself. Now, at the the form and bhape in which the New Testa- age of more than seventy-five, he has hand- ment writers themselves would have done ed over the, management of the jonreal to had they written'it in Hebrew. He accord- one of his best co-laborers, Lic. Dr. Gustav ingly calls into requisition all the help that H. Dalmau. He has alreadventered upon the post-Biblical literature, the roots of , his new duties, but will be assisted by the much of which go back to the apostolic era, venerable ex-editor and the indefatigable can offer. He then employs words a.nd missionary and manager of the bureau of phra.ses, grammatical constructions, etc.• Inatituta Judaica, of Leipzig, Wilhelm which are foun-i only in post-Biblical He- Faber. Dalman is one of the less than half brew. On the other band, it is Saiklnson's a.im to use only the linguistic materials even In Zanzibar, but the commercialla.n found in the Old Testament itself. but to guage everywhere, whether a.t U-Jiji, or U·Ganda, or Mombt>8a, or in U-Zart>mo. use it .in an ornamental Oriental manner. • • • Every drop of European culture that flnds its way into the vast langusge field of Inthe nature of the caSe he has succeeded the eas,tern and western sub-branches of but partially. although he was especially the eastern branch of the Bantu f~mily now equipped for the task by his fine renditIOns under description must filter through this into Hebrew of portions of Shakespeare and one mouthpiece of Zanzibar and this single Milton. funnel of Swahili. It must be borne in mind that portions of the Bible ha.ve now been ~t is singular, notwith",tanding the strange trILnslated and published by Steere in the fa.et that it seems impossible to arouse the dialect of Zanzibar. Experience on the interest of the church in genera) for the West Coast of Africa, the story of the Eng- mission work in Israel, and that this is left lish Bible and of Luther's Bible, warn us almost entirely to the spontaneous efforts thILt when the language of a country is still of a few individualsand local societies. that in fiux. it will settle down and gravitate there are proportionally a larger number of round the trauslation of the Scriptures, if men working for Israel's conversion than a good one, as I donbt not; that Steere's is : there are for the Gentile world. According therefore. humanely speaking,.the lines of to Dalman's statistics, there are about 6.- the Swahili language are laid down forever. too,OOO Jews on the globe. The number of The Scotch do not value the translation of missionaries is ~77. or one for every 16,976 the Bible less because it is composed in the I.raeUtes. According to the statistics of southern dialect of the grea.t English lan- the Rev; E. Storrow, iu the April Mi88wnary Ret'iew of the Warla. the proportionate num- g'uage." ber of ",gents at work in evangelizing the non-Christian nations is. one to every 20,400. New Zealand .-Mr. A. Honore writes -The Indepe'!l4ent. to Echoes of 8",…,;00 trom Foxton: "The work among the Maoris is carried on as usual. As s -The special importance of the Swahili rule they come regularly to the meetings and may be inferred from these remarks of Dr. are interested. Their average moral condnct is Cust in his valuable work on the African above that of the Europeans. Most of them la.ngua.ges: have given up their habit of drinking. They are not all total abstainers, but drunkenness is .. This is, and is destined to continue, one rare, at least;tn this district. Large meetings of the twelve most important languages of and festivals are held at which not a drop of the world. with reference to the vast area Intoxicating liquor is used. They are becomlnlt over which it is a Lingua Franca, its posi- more and more IndusLrious. They also clothe tion as a leading language amidst a host of themselves respectably and build good houses. uncultivated congeners. and its power of In comparing them Wi~h those oC other coun- assimilating alien elements, especially the tries where the drink trallie abounds, we have Arabic, which has done for it what it has much to be thankCul for. yet there Is such a also done for the Turkish, Persian, Urdu, thiug as being sober and industrious whilst Hausa and Malay. • • • Swahili means without Christ and without Ufe. Were these • the language of the people of the coast.' Maoris proud and selC·rlghteous and despisers of • • • It is still spoken in the greatest lin_ the Gospel, we sbould have no hope of tbem, guistic purity about Patta and the other but seeing that they willingly listen to It, and ancient settlements: along the coast. pro- always ask me to come again, we have real ceeding downwards, it has become greatly reason to hope-indeed in some instances we modified by alien influences, Arabic, Per- are sure that it has been made the power of God sian, Indian, Portuguese, till In Zanzibar It unto salvation. reaches the extreme degree of divergence. I cannot call this corruption, unless I could .. Dnrlng the past eight months about 110 lIax . at the same time call the magnificentindian I vernacular Urdu a corruption. instead of a mills have oeen opeued In this district, employ development of Hindu. and English a cor- ing over 700 men aud youths. including some ruption of Anglo-Saxon. It is not even Maoris. Most oftheee men snd youths are very spoken on the coast to the south of lbo.••• godless. Vice, proCanity and wickedness A greater tribute can hardly be paid ~o it abound. This hss a bad Iniluence on the 'Ma- than is paid by Cameron, that he only un- oris, so I am waiting upon the Lord that He derstood this one language, and it carried mal:, If He will, send me or some other man to him successfully through from the East to visitthese places withthe message of the Gos- the West Coast. as some one was found in each tribe passed through who understood pel. it. It has already been stated that the "I ha'ejust returned from a visit to some Dan specimens of Swahili aided in the discov- sh people at a place called Halcombe, about 30 ery of the great theory of the unity of the miles from here. They listen to the word with Bantu languages. It is not the court lan- much attention, and I hope soon to see real life guage or rulin&, language anywhere. not among them." Tutkey.-The Revival in Aintab. missionaries and helpers, are at work with a joyful enthusiasm born of the knowledge that Dr. Fuller, Pres. of Central Turkey the Great Captain Is himself in the field and College, writes to the Missionary leading on His own hosts. I am aware of the Herald as follows: danger of speaking too strongly of a work which is still In progress. It is, however, safe .. We are now in the fourth week of a power- to say that this is •a day oC the right hand of ful and widespread revival. The work began the Most High' in Aintab. The number of in connection with and near the close of anni- hopefnl converts cannot ba less than three hun versaries and annual conferences which opened dred, and inquirers are still uumbered by hunwith the baccalaureate sermou before the dreds. Many from the Armenian church are gradnating class of the College, Sunday, June joyfnl partakers oC these blessings, and even 23. The series included commencement ex- Jews and Moslems come to inquire what these ercises and graduating exercises of the things which they see and hear meau. Wheth- Girl's Seminary, auuual meetlug of the Na- er we consider the extent and thoroughness of tive Union, the conference of native churches, the work, or the importance of it with relation pastors, and missionaries, and closed with the to this mission field, or its future Infiuence on Bnnual meeting of the mission, Jnly 10. This the religions character of the Clllege and Girl's was'a great religious jubilee for the churches Seminary, it certainly marks an era in the relilu Aintab. The 'houses of the hrethreu were gious history of Aintab and the mission. We Cull of pastors, delegates, and visiting brethren ask all our friends to rejoice with and pray for from all parts of the wide field. Sermons were us,·' preached in the several churches nearly every evening, and interestiug discussions on rel!- -As an indication of the nature of the obgious topics drew large numbers of eager lis- stacles to miisionary work ill Turkey, the list teners_during the day. All this by way of of foreign books recently confiscated by the preparatiou. Government is interesting reading. The laws respecting importation of books have' always .. The special revival movemeut began in con- been strict, but within a short time apprehennection with services held at the Third Ohurch sion of the infiux of Christian Ideas has led the. by Rev. Haratune Jenanian, who has shown authorities to double their carefulness, and now throughont great skill in adapting modern re- the'crnsade is directed not merely against books vival methods to the conditions and circum- containing direct attacks on the Government or stances of this land. The fire once lighted the religion of the empire, but agains~ those spread immediately to the other two churches which can in no sense be classified under such and onr whole Protestant community was soon a head. No official list of the proscribed volin a glow of revival. Special' meetings for umes is issued, but each, when it arrives, is preaching and for prayer and inquiry were snbject to rigid censorship, and stands or falls held, and were always crowded with eager on its supposed merits. Rev. H. H. Jessup, of listeners. The spirit and impression of sDch Beirnt, writes to the Church at Home and meetings grew more and more deeply solemn Abroad that recently Hallam'… Middle Ages," and tearful, the awful hush of the 'Spirit's pres- destined for the missionaries, was burned, with ence often became most strikingly manifest, five other volumes. Thirty-two books were and convictions of sin seemed to have smitten sent back to the United States by an early all hearts. Christians became earnest and steamer after their arrival. Among them were eager, their faces shone with a new light, and Thompson's "Land and the Book," Pierson's wherever they met, in church, street, or mar- I! Crisis of Missions," Fisber's U Outlines of ket, the warm pressure of the hand, the joyfnl glance of the eye, the subdued and earnest tone Universal History," Stanley's" Sinai and Palof the voice, were electric with the me.sage of estine," and a catalogue of Union Theologics. God's love. Almost from the first men and Seminary. It is rather startling to find such women began to cry out with tears, • What standard and excellent works upon an Inder1J EaJmust I do to be saved f' and the numher of purgatorlU8. such in the aggregate is already very large. -A correspondent of the Jewish Meuenger .. The missionaryfriends from Marash, Adana, urges wealthy Jews to make up a purse and buy and Hadjin returned to their fields before the Jerusalem from the Turks. It might not be work was fairly under way. As soon, however, difiicnlt to buy that parcel of real estate; but to as the news of the extent Rnd importance of buy independence would cost more than the the movement reached Marash, our brethren there promptly sent us aid in the person of of aggregate wealth of the Jews could purchase. Rev. T. D. Christie. His old-time military training made it the most natural thing in the The Turks Jerusalem might sell a city, but world for him to .. move toward the sound of the Sublime Porte would scarcely sell its sovthe guns," and with his euthusiasm he has ereignty. brought us most timely and welcome reinforcement. Our college professors, the teacher. in ~.. The Roman Catholics make It no secm the Girl's Seminary, in short, all our force of that they are determined to conquer Palestine." Such is the statement Rev. J. Zeller makes in Th,e (fhurchMissiooary InWligencer. Writing with respect to the reinforcements sent to

~TERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

Palestine, and contrasting the Inslgn!1icance of aions.-Rev. D.r. Arthur Mitchell, previous to these accessions when compared with those his departure for China and Japan, addressed of the Romanists, he says: .. Almust every year large congregations in San Francisco and vicin, we have caravans of more than 5()() French ny, awakening great interest in the work of people, mostly priests and nnns, coming to foreign missions. His answer in The Ohranicl" Jernsalem, and marching into the town with a to the charge of Lieutenant Wood of the Navy flag bearing the motto of the Crusaders of old, that missionary labors in China had proved a , Dieu /e veut.' " complete failure, was a noble and Christian ref- ntation of the unsupported assertions which -West Indles.-A new mission is to had been widely published by the preiS on the be commenced in the Island of Trinidad, among Pacific coast. the 50,000 coolies living there. Rev. G. H. Hanna'was appointed Missionary Bishop [or the -The sale of weekly parts of the illustrated West Indies. Bible published in Milan. Italy, has reached 90,000 copies. Miscellaneous.-Vindication of Mis- lII.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D..

The Mission to Hindus in the Island of work more than their necessities re- Trinidad. quired. To save the Island from BY REV. JOHN MORTON. ruin the local government sent to AT the International Missionary India and China for immigrants.

Union which met. at Binghampton TheOhinaand Madras agencies have July 5th-11th, Trinidad mission was long been closed, and the immi- represented {or the first time. Mem- grants are now obtained fron Northbers knew little of the work there, ern India. Every precaution is.taken and vel'y naturally regarded it as a both by the Indian and Trinidad West Indian mission. "Your work g'overnments, to secure these people is among the Africans," said one. against injustice, and the at'range- . "You speak Spanish," said another. ments made have proved of advant- " Do you mean to say that you use age, alike to the immigrants, to Inthese Hin(li books in Trinidad?" dia and to Trinidad. said an Indian missionary. In every case the answer was a surprise. It About 2,500 arrive in Trinidad may be well to let a wider circle and about 500 return to India every know somewhat of the mission to year, which gives an increase of say Indian immigrants in Trinidad. 2,000 per annum. After a reos- idence of ten. years they can either THE FIELD. return to their native land at the ex- pense of the colony or receive a sum Trinidad is the most southerly of of money in lieu of a return passage. the West India Islands, within sight This many do and are making Triniof Venezuela, from which it is sep- dad their home. arated by the Gulf of Paria. It is 55 miles long by 40 troad and contains COMMENCEMENT OF THE WORK. 180,000 inhabitants, of whom 60,000 In 1864 the writer sailed from Nova are natives of India. About nine- Scotia for the benefit of his health.

tenths of these are Hindus and one- On reaching Barbadoes an apparent- tenth Mohammedans. The language ly trivial circumstanceled the master used by them is Hindi and Urdu. of the ship to proceed to Trinidad, Great Britain acquit'ed 'Trinidad and thus the writer was carried to _fl'om Spain in 1797. The ruling the scene of hIS future labors. Dur- classes were then Spanish and ing a stay of two months he became French,the laboring classes Africans intensely interested in the East Inand. th.eir descendants. These were dians, who. then numbered 20,000, never adequate to the demand for and as there was no missionary at labor, and when slavery was abolish- work among them he took steps to ed the slaves who wished to realize bring their case before the church, and.enjoy their floeeuom refused tQ first in Scotland and then in Nova Scotia. In 1867 the Presbyterian which mission schools could earn Church in Nova Scotia, now part of government" result fees." As our the Presbyterian Church in Canada. schools came up to the required resolved to take up this work, and standard we gladly availed ourselves the writer was sent as the first mis- of this provision.. In some cases, too, sionary. For three years there were special grants were mlll.de for dis- no baptisms, and but one school, tricts where the East Indians were which was taught part of the settling on lands acquired from the time by the missionary. Visible crown. In 1888 the amount earned fruits were small. The language from government was $4,685, and had, however, been acquired, obsta- this year it is likely to reach $6,000.

cles had been removed, and an im- Five schools have been passed over portant preparatory work done. by the mission to the government DISTRICTS. list. In these either the teacher 01' a This is not a history of the mis- monitor must be an East Indian.

sion. It is rather a short sketch of There are 40 schools on the miSSIon what it now is. There are four dis- list, with onr 2,000 children in at- tricts, each directed by a missionary tendance. One principal school in from Canada, namely: Tunapuna, each district has a female teacher eight miles from Port-of-Spain, the from Canada, supported by the capltal, directed by Rev. John Mor- Woman's Foreign Mission Society.

ton; San Fernando, the second town, The other teachers are chiefiy East by Rev. K. J. Grant, appointed 1870; Indians, who have been trained by Princestown, by Rev. Wm. L. Mac- the missionaries. Promising boys rae, appointed 1886; and Couva, at become monitors, and if diligent and present vacant. All these stations trustworthy are trained up as teach- are connected by railway, and the ers. Secular instruction is given in four reach over 50,000 Hindus. At English, religious instruction chiefly each of these stations there is a mis- in Hindi, which they are taught to sionary's residence, a comfortable read. Every school is a center of church and a school. Here teachers religious influence, every school- and catechists assemble each Satur- house a local chapel. Beyond doubt day for training and counsel; from this school work has exerted a wide these centers the work radiates. influence on the government of the SCHOOLS. colony, on the general public, and Much attention has been given to on the Hindus both old and young.

schools. The government had es- At an early date some changes will tablished schools, but they did not probably be made in the school law, attract the Hindus. Nor is this to and these will, more than in the be wondered at when we consider past, provide for the East Indian the indifference of the people to edu- children.

cation and their prejudice against NATIVE AGENTS.

the African race. Separate schools Intelligent converts become work- were therefore established by the ers. either as unpaid helpers or as mIssIonaries. The first substantial catechists on trial. By giving proof help in school work came from pro- of aptitu,de and faithfulness they prietors of estates, several of whom gain a place on the permanent list of provided school houses and teachers' agents. Of these a chosen few take salaries in whole or in part. The a special course of study while still sum received by the mission in 1888 at work,and pass for nativemi~isters.

from proprietors was $3,300. After This department of our work becomes So time new regulations were made of greater importance every year, by the colonial government under and means-·are to be taken to prosecute it with greater vigor. There chafe at Indian restraints, and that are at present in the field two native a considerable proportion of them go ministers, Rev. Lalbihari, who' is abroad again.

Mr. Grant's assistant, and Rev. AN INDIAN OUTPOST.

Charles Ragbir, who is endeavoring Our work has been called a" Ward to work up an out-station into a self_ of India." It is truly an Indian out- sustaining congregation. Seventeen post. Two of our catechists were catechists are also at work, several converted in India; a number of of whom look forward to the work of Trinidad converts have returned to the ministry. their native land, and are engagediil"

STATISTICS. Christian work there. Bibles, books The growth of the work has been and _tracts are obtained from India .:lontinuous, though retardedattimes by the ships which bring immigrants.

both by want of men and of means. About $240 worth are imported and In 1888 the baptisms were 272; mar_ sold annually. The stream of Chris- riages, 44; number of communicants, tian literature which flows from the 382, and contributions of converts, mission presses of India thus fertiI- $1,004. The church in Canada pro- zes Trinidad. For our dictionaries, vided $9,388 for the work, and Trini- grammars, books and tracts, for our dad contributed $11,139. This local sweet hymns, foran admirable kans- interest and aid has been a marked lation of the Bible and of books lIke and very encouraging feature of the the Pilgrim's Progress we are in- work. debted to Bate and Kellogg, and Wil- LOCAL CIRCUMSTANCES. son and Thompson, and John Chris- Though the people be Indian, the tian, and John Parsons, and others circumstances under which the work •too numerous to name, who have is carried on are in many respects labored in ludi!!"

unlike India. By Hindu law all have INFLUENCE ON NEIGHBORING FIELDS.

lost caste; by a West Indian fiction Mission work in the neighboring they retain their relative rank just colonies has also been influenced by the same. But the tyranny of caste Trinidad. The Island of Granada, is broken. There are no zenanas. over 100 miles distant, has about Brahmans and Sudras, men and 1,000 East Indi'ans, among whom two women, work side by side in the teachers from Trinidad are at work; fields and mix together in the mar- St. Lucia, over 200 miles distant, has kets. Converts may be persecuted 2,000 East Indians. An interpreter privately, but all industrial avenues sent there froin Trinidad awakened , are open to them. While there are an interest in school and mission Brahmans and Kshatriyas among work in the heart of James B. Urop- them, the bulk of the people are of per, Esq., a young man in a govern- low caste, who come here poor as ment office, which led to a school well as ignorant. In 1887 they de- being opened by government assist- posited in the Government savings ance. The, people there are more bank £49,254 stg. and remitted to isolated than in Trinidad, and have their friends in India £2,000. Those received the truth with much readi- who returned to India that year took ness. For the past three years with them the sum of £12,065 in they have had a resident catechist bills and specie, besides gold and sil- and three schools, with occasional ver ornaments, which they were visits from Trinidad missionaries.

wearing, to the value of £1,000. All One hundred and seventy persons this implies a social revolution. The have been baptised and a Christian greatlless of the change is seen in church instituted. Itwas the writer's the fact that on their return they privilege to dispense the Lord's Supper for the first time among this peo- with hope-numbers of them occupy ple, when Mr. Cropper, ten East In- posts of respectability and useful- dian men and one woman joined ness. Some will, however, from with him in that sacred ordinance. time to time return to India, sturdy of whom only the workers from colonists, with new views of life, in- Trinidad bad communicated before. creased personal resources acquired British Guiana has nearly 100,000 abroad, and with the Hindi Bible East Indians among whom the and Hymn Book in their hands. One Church of England has had a mission such beg-an the work in St. Lucia, for many years. The Presbyterian Many such it is to be hoped will aid Missionary Society of Demerara had the work in India.

also been supporting catechists It would be wrong to conclude this among them for some years previous short sketch without acknowledg- to 1884, when arrangements were en- ing the work of those who have fall- tered into with the Presbyterian en on sleep. Rev. Thomas Christie Church in Canada to secure an or- labored from 1873 till 1881 at Couva, dained missionary for this work, and and died two years later in Califor- Rev. John Gibson was sent out in nia.. Rev. John W. Macleod labored 1885. The work under Mr. Gibson for five years from 1880 at Princes- seemed to be developing hopefully, town and died in Trinidad. Their when, aftera week's illness, he was names and their work we. record called away. nearly a year ago. A withalfectionateremembrance. Rev.

successor to Mr. Gibson will likely I. K. Wright also labored for four be appointed shortly, and it is hoped years at Couva. He retired in 1888 the work in British Guiana will be on account of his wife's health, and prosecuted with zeal and persever- is now settled in British Columbia.

ance. This field is now in urgent need of The impOl·tance of the East Indi- men-one for Couva and one for ans to such colonies as Trinidad and British Guiana. "Pray ye, therefore, British Guiana cannot be overesti- the Lord of the harvest, that He mated. Through them British cap- would sned forth laborers into His ital and management have made harvest."

these colonies fiourish. India, with Changes in China. Affecting Its Progress.* its crowded population has benefited by their removal; they too have im- By REV. H. D. PORTER, M. D. proved their -worldly circumstances. WHEN the British Minister and his God had, however, high-er purposes colleagues first sailed up the narrow in view. When the first ship with Peiho and saw the mud hovels on immigrants arrived in Trinidad, the banks, he must have thought lIay 30, 1845, two school boys were there could be little hope of the elelearning to read in Nova Scotia, who knew nothing of Trinidad or of Indi- vation of the nation to any degree of an immigrants. It has. come to progress. Not even the elegant cospass, however, that these two boys tume of the Imperial Commissioners, have given the vigor of their lives to nor the finesse of their speech, could work among this people. That have pursuaded him that any matemany have been eternally saved is rial advance was likely to be made. one result; but it is not aU. The It is that hopeless aspect of the Eastpeople have been taught and ele- ern civilization which has been so vated. The land of their exile has wonderfully changed by the contact been accepted by the most of them and gl'owth of the generation whose as a comfortable home. The pros- pects of their children are bright • This is but a portion of a most valuable paper, presented before the International MissionaryUnionin 1889. Weregretwecan- not find room for the entire paper. years are now closing. Whoever very real and practical to them the enters the northern port now sees a pl'esence of those who could devise beautiful little city. Long lines of and sell so cheaply that little item noble buildings attest the approach of convenience? He will learn that of the West to the East. The fine into every hamlet through vast re- quarters of the consulates reveal the gions cotton cloth has gone, carrying presence of the diplomatic bodies not only a good and cheap article of and the immense traffic which now ware, but a wondering interest in the overlades the roads and the ap- ingenuity that could weave so fine a proaches is significant of the ready thread on so wide a loom. The little acceptance by the Chinese of the things of life are the most effective. new life, with its steady impulse. The little things of commerce are the This impression is increased when most widely distributed and the most the study of the change passes be- effective in their enticing of interest yond the immediate influence of the and bringing in the day of good fel- fOl'eign municipality. In the mac- lowship. The traveler will also learn adamized roads, which extend from of the new industries that have the native city to the home of the sprung up in the wake of the incom- viceroy, in the continuous throng of ing commerce. In North China the the little jinrickshas, imported from exports of straw braid and of wools, Japan, but now made by the thou- chiefly camel's wool, have grown into . sands in the native city, in the street great commercial importance, and lightedat night with kerosene lamps are a source of large incomes both to in the shops that are brilliant at the foreign merchants and to the na- night with this imported light from tive factors. America, in the ceaseless trundle of native barrows laden with cotton Such, then, is a suggestion of the goods from America and England, change that has come to a single in any or all of the i>hops which and, in a sense, isolated community. girdle the city waH, filled with a vast Considering that this same process variety of foreign goods, glass-ware has been induced in all the now of every sort, clocks in numberless opened ports In varying proportions variety, from Conneer, from Swit- of size and influence, until every por- zerland, iron rods and iron ware tion of the vast empire is permeated in enormous quantity, which the and subsidized by the ramifications of native industry could never sup- trade, we may measure the value of ply; in all of these and hundred-fold this commerce in its power to recre_ others, the visitor may catch a ate the desires and industries of the glimpse of the change which has nation. The first great sign of the been wrought by commercial life change was the introduction of steam alone. On Inquiry he will find that navigation. The period of mercan- these at'e but the mere external and tile change which we have been con- evident signs of the impact of the sidering may be divided into two, West. He will learn from the native each of fifteen yeaA.'s. From 1859 to importers how far-reaching is their 1874 the trade along the coast and up trade, so that there is scarce a single the great artery of China was in the little town or village in the north ha.nds of the foreign merchantmen that is not affected by it. He will who were accumulating vast wealth see how so simple a thing as a trade and storing it in the fine iron ships in matches,which has assumed enor- which carried their trade, In the mous proportions, has affected the year 1874 a company of Chinese mer- interest and the comfort as well, of chants with Li, the viceroy, at their' millions of the natives, and has made head, organized "The China Mer- chants' Steamship Company" and purchased from an American firm steam power, and a vast arsenal their entire plant. It will be need- gathered about it. A bell, thesplen- less to follow the development of did gift of Krupp, great maker of this trade. Suffice it to notice that guns, calls to worship.in that idol under Government patronage it has temple. Across the little Peiho are nearly absorbed the great rice trade to be seen the great powder mills from the South, and has increased and vast military repair shops.

its plant until it hasa capital of more 'The provincial governors have than $5,000,000. The fleet of forty vi~d with each other in attempts, or fifty fine steamers of English not all successful, to equip their make, still officered by Western armies with great factories and at'se- masters, indicates how well the Chi- nals of military power. The great nese merchants have learned the les- Viceroy in the North, determined to son of commerce. build up a navy as well as an army, The trade of China with the West a port across the gulf from the assumes the large proportion of splendidly equipped Lake Forts was nearly $200,000,000. Into the in- selected as its navy yard in the tricacies of this trade we nE:ed not North. Port Arthur,or Port Li, as enter. We merely notice its growth it has been called, has been in build- and proportion, and its meaning, as, ing for ten years, a great naval the outgrowth of the new life that is ar!enal, with vast dry dock and touching the great empire. complete equipment. Unable to !i#!- A second sign of change is to be cure competent workmanship, the seen in the building up of the Gov- Customs Commissioner, Chan Fu, ernment navies and armies. The a man of modern spirit, fertile of re- rise to power of those who had been source, diligent, energetic, ambi- brought into contact with foreigners tious, in 1881 made arrangements at the close of the rebellion carried with a French syndicate on favorable with them the hope of using West- terms for the complete equipment ern methods of warfare and ingenu- of this vast establishment, and to ity. That hope has been steadily secure its control for ten years.

held to. The gl'eat arsenals which Out of this is coming, has come, a have been created are the legitimate great naval advance. From it has outgrowth of the treaties of Tientsin' been developed a new Board of Ad- and the admiration of foreign power miralty, with the most progressive which had broken through their own men in the Empire' at its head, seclusion and brought them into Prince Chien, Li Hung Chang and contact with Western ingenuity. the Marquess Beng. Thus, in mili- The first arsenal built was at Fu- tary and naval affairs, China has chow. The development of a Chi- planned to be abreast with the na- nese navy thus began at the South. tions.

A second one Was erected at A third sign of advance is in the Shanghai. I once saw cast there a preparing of supplies equal to the gun of enormous cabibre. The vast new emergency: Coal to supply her steam hammer which was being new commerce and new navies, iron made, after the Wool wich pattern, to be supplied for the vast future of indicated the power that was to weld her industries. China has unlimited China into the shape of Western resources ofcoal and iron. But these civilization. The third great arsenal resources must be secured. They was at Tientsin. The very Temple could only be secured by introducing of the Light of the Sea, in which the foreign machinery. The most inter- treaties were formed, has resounded esting and progressive man not in or 20 years to the busy whirl off official life in China is Tong-King- Sing. How gratefully we see God's speed around the world and get a hand in the livesof individuals. Dr. reply in thirty-six hours. S. R. Brown was in China but ten years. From his hand and from The rapid extension of the tele- his school went forth four gt'aph has been interesting. In 1884 . boys. God planned that they the French War caused its extension should share in the elevation of down the coast of China and far to China. Not lllast· among them was the southwest border of the empire. Tong-King-Sing. He came to Tien- Again, it has reached into Macedo- tsin to be the responsible head of the nia, connecting with Russian lines China MerchantS. A. Co. Coal was and down to Corea. And later the needed for their fleets. Seventy lines have gone up the Yangtse miles from Tientsin, nestled among River. Last year, when the Yellow the foot-hills, was little Tang-Shou. River overflowed, they ran a con- In this village, quietly the company necting line from the main branch went to work. They put in their along the south branch of the Yellow plant, sunk their shafts 800, 600, 900 River to the capital of the·desolated feet into the stomach o~ the Dragon. province, and to the great break in She did not writhe or complain. She the river. The Government controls began to disgorge. The story is its foreign ministers by daily tele- unique. It is prophetic. It has grams to Sweden or Paris or Wash- solved the problems of China's ad- ington, at whatever expens~. No vance. less than 8,000 miles of telegraph lines indicate how completely this The seam of coal touched ·proved form of easy communication has be- to be of great richness. And the come naturalized. foreign machinery has been able to putout 1,000 tons of coal per diem. A fifth and. latest sign of progress The Kaiping Engineering and Col- is the introduction of railroads. How liery Co. has already proved a great should her coals and iron find transsuccess. A new mine is to be portation and a market? opened which contains 20,001),000 tons of coal, and it is estimated that After years of struggle, the dying at the depth of 1,700 or 2,000 feet monograph of the great General Tse they will strike coal with no less came to help the matter forward. than 250,000,000 tons of coal at their Having opposed too rapid progress disposal. The success of this mine all his active career, in dying the old with its vast machinery and precise man released his grasp on ambition results has been of peculiar value and fear of rivals. He bade the Emto the breaking down of opposi- press in solemn words to see the retion to the introduction of foreign sources of the country developed, machmery. railroads introduced and all things working for the reconstruction of A forth sign of progress is the the eountry. The Empress and the introduction of telegraph lines. In Prince were won at last, and gave the summer of 1881 we who traveled enthusiastic response to the demand on the grand canal saw the long of the dying warrior. It was a lines of telegraph poles in erection. proud day for the great Northern Within the year Tientsin was con- Viceroy when, in September last, he nected with Shanghai. entered with his splendid retinue the beautiful cars at Tientsin, and rode Within thirteen miles from my down the river thirty miles and upto own interior home there is a tele- the mines fifty miles to inspect and regraph station connecting us with all joice in the first railwayin China. The the world, so that I can send a mes- order followed permitting its extensa.ge in the morning which shall sion to Peking. But the pen of the censorate has enjoine.d that exten- The development of an army and sionfol' months. And now, only ten navy necessitated technical schools.

days since, the telegrams tell us that In 1867 the Viceroys Beng and Bo in response to the urgent entreaty established the arsenal schools at of the Southern Viceroy, the order Fu Chow, and have steadily sent has gon·e forth permitting a railroad forth young men both into official from Peking to Hankow, on the and diplomatic life. Many of them Yangtse River, and from Hankow have been sent abroad for fUrther to Canton. Li Hung Chang and study. The country is already reap- Chang Chels Tung, the one for the ing the fruit of this far-si~hted ad. north and the othel' for the south, vance. The arsenal at Shanghai have been appointed Imperial Direc- has for 20 years been a busy hive of tors of this great railway system. intellectual life. All the vast array The victory of advancing civilization of military, naval, and engineering has been won in China. The leading . equipment must have a literature to statesman has said: "Within fifty explain it. That literature has been years China will be gridironed with slowly developing, The Shanghai railroads." We see the fulfillment Arsenal School of Translation under of many hopes. God's hand seeks the distinguished leadership of Dr.

anew the forces of the Gentile. J. Y. Allen, and latterly under that of Weare glad to recall that all the Mr. John Fryer, has produced a hope of material progress in ChIna great library of scientific works in demanded from the first" a new edu· translation. The Government has cation." We may notice thischange, aided this in every way.

first from the government point of It is already reaping the reward in view. In 1863 the newly established a widely extended interest in scien- customs service instituted atPeking a tific knowledge. The new education boys school. This school was short- ha.s its nourishment from such a ly transferred to the headquarters center.

of "The Foreign Office." Its pur- !tis, however, at the North,under pose was to train up young men in the wise patronage of the greatest the ., Sciences and Languages," living statesman of China, that the especially English, French and Ger- technical schools are having their man, for diplomatic and official life. fullest play. The first t6 be started In 1868, the Rev. Dr. Martin was was the "Telegraph School," which called to its head. It has been thespreadinglinesdemanded. Under known these 20 years as the" Uni- skillful Danish care the Tientsin versity of Peking." Without the Telegraph School has sent forth to great opportunity of the Japanese every point young lads able to talk university, it has made steady and and wrlte English and do the neces- commendable advance, and has sent sary work involved. Beginning forth into the diplomatic service a with the lads instructed in Huer considerable company of well-edu- withdrawn from that historic edu- cated and well-trained scholars. cational effort, it has gone on, and Latterly, in the admission of assumed a national importance.

mathematics into the course of the Both naval and military and schools national civil service examination, of engineering have been estab- this university has assumed a special lished. Many of the young men importance. Its diploma ad'mits to have already entered upon govern- equal opportunity with the common ment service. These hold in their examinations throughout the coun- hands and in their hearts the future try. and a great future for the young of official China.

aspirant to office is thus opened. Another phase and stage of the

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [n.c

intellectual change which is coming Imperial interests in a large way. upon China is the rise of the news- They have interested the officialsand paper. The Peking court calendar, the gentry. Another such paper is called The Peking Gazette, still at the published in Tientsln. Its control is end of nearly a millennium of years in the hands of a foreign gentlemen. of issue holds on its feeble and It is freer in tone than its Shanghai newsless course. But a new force has contemporary. It has a subsidy come in. The foreign daily newspa- from the Viceroy. It is eagerly pel'shavebeen published at Shanghai. sought for by the officials. It has They are controlled by foreign gen- already done substantial work in extlemen, but edited by native gentle- plaining foreign ideas and the needs men. They have created a new de- of China. It has well performed the mand. One of them issues an edi- beginning of its developing work. tion of 15,000. They go to each of Two other such papers have begun the 1,700 official cities of the Em- at the South, and are no doubt fulpire. They have begun to discuss filling a like mission.

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

THE subjects for December are this mission reported 34 American Syria, Greenland, the Missions missionaries, 171 Syrian agents, 19 among Jews and Educational Work. churches, about 1,500 communicants We shall especially call attention and 66 Sunday.schools with nearly to Syria and the missions among the 4,000 'pupils. These native ch~rches Jews. The inhabitants of Palestine contributed over $8,000 for church ex- are under Turkish rule, and mostly tension. The. Mission Press, not- adherents ofIslam. There are many withstanding the restrictive censor- nominal Christian sects, however, ship of the Mohammedan Govern- principally Armenians and Nestor- ment, in 1887 printed 57,000 volumes, ians. But our chief interest centers with over 20,000,000 pages,more than in Israel. The Jews of to-day, far one-half being the Sacred Scriptures.

more than most people imagine, con- This mission has also one well- trol the finances, politics and litera- equipped college, one medical school, ture of the world. The Rothschilds one theological seminary, three are bankers for all Europe. They boarding-schools, three seminaries were applied to for money that made for young women, 19 high schools, England chief controller oUhe Suez and 91 primary schools, with an ag- Canal, that highway to the Orient, gl'egate attendance of 5,400 pupils.

etc., etc. Smaller missions in Syria are con- SYRIA. ducted by t.he Church Missionary EVERY Christian feels special in- Society of England, the London So- terest in Syria and Palestine. Sev- ciety for the Jews, the Irish Presby- eral prosperous Protestant missions terian, the American United Presby- are found in this land of the Saviour. terian, the Free Church of Scotland, Rev. Levi Parsons of the American the Edinburgh Medical Mission, the Board, who began work at Jerusalem Friends' Mission and several German in 1821, was the modern pioneer. In sooieties. Success has rewarded all 1823 Rev. Pliny Fisk and Rev. Jonas faithful toil, but missionaries have Ki.ng followed, and Rev. William serious obstacles to contend against Goodell went to Beirut. The Amer- in Mohammeda.n lands.

ican Board transferred its missions Nevertheless, we see progl'ess in in Syria to the Presbyterian Church Syria. The opening of the Suez Canal Board, North,. in 1870, and in 1888 not only broke the sleep of ages in Egypt, but roused all neighboring sition ofsultans andkhedives. There lands. Beirut is four times lat'ger is nothing more eloquent than the than twenty-five yeat's ago, and its face of the venerable translator, in shipping interests have increased which can be read the making of the twelve-fold. Jail'a raises 40,000,000' grandest history of the Orient. The orangE's alone, said to be the besi in dream of the exiles has been accom- the world. The streets of Jerusa. plished. Beirut is to-day a Christian lem are lighted, clocks are seen on city, with more influence upon the public buildings, gates are left open adjacent land than had the Berytus at night, and sanitary science is be- of old on whose ruins it has risen.

ing respected. Bethlehem has paved Stately churches, hospitals; a female streets, and over all the land the seminary, a college whose graduates light begins to shine. The King are scattered over Syria', Egypt, and cometh; and a voice is heard again wherever the Arab roams; a theo- as of old, "Prepar, ye the way of the logical seminary, a common. school Lord." system, and steam printing-presses, Dr. Ludlow calls Beirut " the throwing oil' nearly a million pages crown jewel of modern missions." of reading matter a day. These are "It was taken from the bed of Mos- the facets of that" crown jewel"

lem degradation, cut and set by the which the missionaries have cut with deliberate planning of a handful of their sanctified enterprise."

American Christians. As late as 1826 Beirut was a struggling, decay- THE UNION CHURCH IN BEIRUT.

ing Mohammedan town, without so Prof. George E. Post, M.D., of much as a carriage-way through it, a Beirut, Syria, in a grand address wheeled vehicle or a pane of window- said, at the great conference in Lon- glass in it. The missionaries who don, 1888: came to it were persecuted by the "When the early Christians re- authorities and mobbed by the popu- ceived the Word of Life, they began lace. Some were driven to the Le- to divide arid anathematize each banons; others fled to Malta. They other, and the church of Christ went projected Christian empire for Syria, down in the dust, and now the an- not the gathering of a few converts. cient Christian churches of Western Schools, colleges, printing houses, Asia, the early home of Christianity.

churches, and Western culture in are represented by heaps of stones, science, art and religion were all in- and the land is under the sway of cluded in their plan. They returned Islam. What has been may be in to Beirut, bringing a hand-press and the future. Such may be the condi- a font of Arabic type. Night after tion of the lands which are now the night a light gleamed from a little domain of Christendom, unless Chris- tower above the mission building-a tians combine their forces and fight prophetic light seen out on the:Medi- shoulder to shoulder with the com- terranean-where Eli Smith, and, mon enemy. Sixty years ago, when after he was gone, the still living Dr. those pioneer missionaries went to Van Dyke, labored in translating the Syria, they found a small commu- Bible into Arabic. When, in 1865. nity consisting of English and Ger- Dr. Van Dyke flung down the stair- man and Swiss and Americans, and way the last sheet of "copy" to the those brethrenwere inspired to make compositor, it marked an era of im- a Union Church. There were Epis- portance to Syria and Asia Minor, to copalians, Baptists, Methodists, Egypt and Turkey, and all the scat- Presbyterians of both schools then tered Arabic-speaking peoples, existing, and Uongregat~ona1ists ; greater than any accession or depo- and there were also, at a later period,Plymol1 th Brethren and Friends. moderate terms and began a school. And that Anglo-American union She taught such poor girls as she congregation has lasted sixty years; could persuade to come. Her curricand at the time of our civil war, ulum was very simple: its two when the sentiments of the English great lessons were how to live arid were somewhat hostile throughout how to die. God stood by her; and the world to America, when the sen- soon she had a building and as timents of Americans were divided, many scholars as she could care for. that church stood the shock of that war and the division of public and '!'his school is a living proof and private sentiment without for a illustration of the words, "To him moment faltering in its career. And that hath shall be given and he shall there it stands to-day, and, please have abundance." No one proffered God, it will stand there to the end of help; her work was looked upon as time. There have come some mem- visionary, until its manifest sucbers of the Church of England and cess brought offers of abundant help set up a little independent service and even management. Miss AJ:- and invited some of the Episcopa- nott, however, kept her work under lians to separate and worship with her own control until sickness them, and a few have done so: warned her of the frailty of life, and but, thank God, the great majorit.y led her to provide against possible of the Church of England residents disaster to her schools by calling in Beirut join heart and hand, and around her trusted helpers, able and give of their means and their time Willing to carryon the work after and their influence to the support of her own labors might cease. One this institution. In the name of the of the finest school properties in the heathen world lying in ignorance, Levant is the result, and all the bleeding from a thousand wounds, outcome of her own indomitable in the name of all that is good and spirit, for she had very little to beprecious, brethren, carry to your gin with. She started in faith in· homes the impulse of this meeting, the great "promissory note" in so that you will not merely talk of Philippians iv: 19, and has drawn union, but bring about union; so that many drafts in times of need which you will go to your conventions, to have always been honored. your conferences, to your presbyteries, to your associations, and that This school property is worth peryou will compel the bigots and the haps $75,000. She has been in the fanatics to stand aside." field oyer twenty-five years and has had wonderful tokens of Divine fa- Dr. Mutchmore has again called vor. She has wrought for the elevap~blic attention to the noble work tion of her pupils in spirit, soul and of MisE' Arnott of Edinburgh in Pal- body, and God has graduated some estine a quarter century ago. Miss of them into his higher school, bid- Arnott went to visit the East and ding them "Come up higher and was induced temporarily to take the behold my glory." place of an absent teacher. The condition of the people and their The story of one of these pupils extreme wretchedness awoke her is full of deepest pathos. In March, pity, and she conceived the idea of 1863, Miss Arnott gathered her first applying moral leverage where all band of fourteen little girls, and true elevation begins, at the indi- with these began her wonderful vidual, and so elevating the home. mission in Jaffa. Hannah Wakeley. She began alone, drawing on her the oldest of the group, about thir- "wn resources; obtained ground on teen years old, was mainly instru- mental in bringing in the rest. She was uncommonly bright and became afterwards a teacher; but this frail it was Saturday, and the hot sirocco reed was not only shaken but wind wasted her strength, but in broken by the wind, and at eIghteen the afternoon she revived, and her her work was finished. This sensi- teacher read about the vine and its ble, impressible child had ripened branches, and said: "Who are the soon and fast under the genial cul- branches?" She quietly replied, "I ture of her teacher's instruction am one." "Then," said the teacher, and example. She wanted to be al- " why has the Lord sent you all this ways with Miss Arnott, as if feeling suffering?" " For my soul's sake," instinctively that life was short and she replied. In the gray mists of that she must be prepared for the the Sabbath morning she requested end by the only one who could lead her mother to take her in her arms, her. She would often say to her and there alone with her mother teacher: "I wish I knew Jesus as and her poor blind father, who' you do." When Miss Arnott was ill groped his way to her bed, not to and her recovery was doubtful, Han- see, but to feel his child before she, nah's care of her 'was affectionate, who was the light of life to them all, unremitting and pathetic. She kept should go out of the household, she up the school all alone that, as she laid his hand on her forehead and said, her teacher might be at peace kissed It, and said: "Dear father, I while laid aside; and the teacher am going where there shall be no was no less tenderly concerned pain, and where the blind shall see." about her pupil. "I dread," said He stood there, the tears flowing she, "to leave her alone in an evil from those sightless eye-balls. She world; 1 prayed the Lord that I struggled once more in her mother's might be spared to tend that frail arms, saying, "Oh, mother, I am plant and see her safe home first, dying. Jesus help me!" and her littleknowing how soon and strange- spirit was with the Lord. Hannah, . ly my prayer was to be answered." the first missionary, who had gathered the first fourteen into Miss Hannah's life was drawn heaven- Arnott's school and bad been her ward as a flower to the sun, and most helpful teacher, was gone. drew from heaven wondrous beauty. Had there been no other result of She fondly studied the New Testa- all this twenty-five years' toil, this, ment, saw plainly the virtual heath- the first frmts of Miss Arnott's work enism of the church which had only a would have been a rich and royal name to live while practically dead, compensation. and greatly desired to unite with the Protestant Church. She would MISSIONS AMONG THE JEWS. wake in the night and read precious promises from her Testament, and THE interest in the conversion of when there was no voice left to her the Israelites to Christ has taken a would repeat: "My faith looks up practical formin the Lutheran Church to thee," which is a great favorite abroad, which promises much for with the natives as rendered in the the future. An association for mis- Arabic. When nearly gone, and sionary purposes has also been or- struggling to speak, her teacher bent ganized with Dr. Delitzsch at the down to catch her parting word; it head, and they publish a monthly was "water." When her mother magazine. brought water she said, "No; the water of life." Quietly resting on The Jews have been the great HIm who had promised, her weary bankers of the world; have furnished soul was longing and panting for greatscholars and statesmen. NQan- rest. The day before the last came, der., the celebrated church historian; Stahl, the eminent jurist, and not a few of our finest pulpit orators were convertedJews. Mendelssohn,Heine, First, look at its geographical posi- Lord Beaconsfield, Gambetta were tion as a trade center. Imagine Israelites by descent. Scattered all Canada and the United States with over the globe are over 8,000,000 He- 826,000,000, the given population of brews, 50,000 of whom live in New Asia. Imagine South America with York City. Of these few millions 307,400,000, the given population of alt'eady 100,000 are converted to Europe. Add the millions of Africa, Christianity, though not more than estimated at 206,000.000. Imagine 250 missionaries are engaged in the next Central America with the vast undertaking. For their use the milder climate of Palestine, and the New Testament has been recently supply and demand between North translated into beautiful idiomatic and South America, with all these Hebrew by Dr. Delitzsch, which has millions of people with wants to be given a great impetus, to the study supplied, passing through, as must be of the Word. Within the last five when North and, South America are years Jewish missions have grown connected by rail! Would not Cenwith unexpected and unparalleled tral America offer brilliant promises rapidity. Here, however, as every- for business purposes? where else, the harvest is ripe, but the laborers aL'e few. Fields open Just so Palestine. Railroad comeverywhere with brilliant promise; munication with Africa,Asia and Euopportunities such as the church rope must pass through thiS "promnever before witnessed j but men ised land." The Euphrates Valley and women consecrated to the Lord's road, connecting the European sysservice are not offered in sufficient tem of railways with India and the number, and much less the requisite furtber East, will also roll trade into capital, to respond to calls which the confines of our land. History daily become more and more em- will only repeat itself. For in the phatic. We ought to awal,e to the days of Solomon, as Dean Milman fact that the final consummation of points out, the five great caravan saving grace to the whole Gentile and trading lines of the ancient world hang's on the evangelization of world converged in Palestine, and the Jews. We may still say to God's hence the national prosperity was Israel as Peter did, "Repent ye, so great that "silver was in J erusatherefore, so that times of refreshing lem as stones, and cedars as the syc- Il:ay come from the presence of the amore trees that are in the vale, for Lord." abundance. "

THE FUTURE CAPITAL OF THE WORLD. A common idea is that the Restor- ation means that all Hebrews must Dr. H. P. Mendes, the famous rabbi, go back to Palestine. Dr. Mendes in the Jewish Chronicle magnifies thinks all will not return, but some the coming restoration of the Jews will stay and engage in prosperous to their own land as a prophetic cer. business among gentile nations. tainty. He sets forth the desirable- " And their seed shall be among the ness of'the land as a possession, its Gentiles, and their offspring among ancient fertility and its capacity for the people j all that see them shall sustaining a large population. He acknowledge them, that they are the then refers to the boundaries of the seed which the Lord hath blessed." true promised land as much broader Isa. lxi : 9. Or again, "I will take than Pale~tine, being 500 miles long you one of a city and two of a famIand 1,100 broad. See Joshua i: 4. ly, and I will bring you to Zion," • Then he proceeds to show the im- Jer. iii: 14. However, as soon as portance of such a possession, and business possibilities are visible, the' . in substance says: Hebrews will be ready enough to return to Palestine. Every day brings the situation nor the trade of the city them nearer. Long years may pass favor rapid increase; it lies among first, perhaps even centuries. At barren mountains, has next to no this moment, he thinks, only dec- commerce, !Lnd no manufactures. ades and not centuries are to pass Nevertheless, new buildings are risaway before this Restoration becomes ing daily; chm'ches, gal'densand instia fact. The Eastern question is one tutes of various kinds filling up the of absorbing interest. National com- formerly desolate neighborhood for mon sense has already suggested half an hour's walk beyond the old that the only way to calm the jeal- city limits. The Jews come to the ousies of the great powers as to front as builders. Their houses Syria, which all of them want, is to spring out of the ground like mushmake it a neutral State; then give it rooms. The Rothschilds have comin charge of the Jews, who are pleted a new hospital. Close bepeaceful and able to develop bUSI- side it is a new Abyssinian church. ness possibilities. The Russians have erected a new church, consulate, lodging houses But, Dr. Mendes adds, "Palestine is fOl' pilgrims of the orthodox nationnot desired by us simply as a na- al churches, and a hospital. Near tional home, but on account of what to the Russian group stands the it involves. First, the establishment " German House" for German Roof a respected court of arbitration man Catholics. The Russians have for the settlement of international also built a high tower on the Mount and such like disputes, thus causing of Olives, from which both the Medwar to cease, Isa. ii : 4. Second, an iterranean and the Dead Sea can be evidencing of a religionizing relig- seen. The Greeks and Armenians are ion, a religion WhICh shall not be a also busy builders; the former build conventionality, so that no more cafes and bazaars, and the latter set shall we see how these Christians do up shops. not love one another, or how ortho· dox Jews are often most unorthodox, THE Jewi8h Messenger is following and reformed Jews sadly need re- the lead of the school of expositors forming. For the expectation of a who take considerable liberty in the better moral tone in the world see interpretation of prophecy. It mar- Isa. xi: 10, or Jer. xxxi: 34. shals in array all the evil done in the past to the Jew, through the middle "In short, to sum up what we ages, and even in our own day; picmean by our restoration to Palestine, tures forth the sore trials of the Hewe mean the institution of univers(ll brew race, visited upon them by peace and universal brotherhood, and. priest an~ king, and ends the recountof course, universal happiness. This ing of the miseries of the people by will be not simply a consolation for saying, "Thus the text of Isaiah is the Jews, or the consolation of Zion, ver:ified. The man of sorrows acso long bereaved of her children; quainted with grief is the Jew in but the consolation of the world after every Christian age." It is suggested all the sobbing and shrieking which that the writer extend this novel aphistory's page records of each and plication of the prediction a little furevery nation." ther, and show how the Jew has always been lamblike! always silent Rabbi Mendes' prophecies seem as a sheep before the shearer! has the more arousing now that we read done no violence, and no deceit has how Jerusalem is growing. A Ger- ever been found in his month! It man newspaper, published in Pal- would be well for this ingenious estine, states that the growth in size and population is at a rate all the more surprising, because neither

EDITORIAL NOTES

expositor of prophecy to tell us how. chapter in which the sufferings of when, and where, the Jew has been the servant of Jehovah are foremade a.mediating, atoning victim on shadowed and descl'ibed must firid .whom the Lord has "laid the in- some more accurate fulfillment than iquity" of us all; in what way, and the tribulations of the Jewish people at what time he has" made interces- present. They lack very. conspicusion for the transgressors?" The oUSly both the patient endurance Jew has suffered, but he has borne and the vicarious character of our. no "iniquities," save his own, and Lord's passion. those of his race. The wonderful V.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

THE Monthly Concert Themes for language and keep to it, keep it up month after 1890 will be as follows: month (the italics are Mr. Arthin~on's), of those parts and populations of the world which never, oTanua.rr ': General Ontlook of the World. since our Saviour's ascension, have had-and have not now-the Gospel according to Luke or Febrnary: China and Thibet. Confuciauism. John or the Acts, in their hands, perpetually in print I (Mr..A. thinks that if one by one each March: Mexico, Central America, West In- of the distinct tribes were looked at with refer- ence to language, they would count from 80,000 dIes, Cuba. Evaugelization in Cities. to 100,000 tribes that are still thus destitute., How I wish you would write yourself of those April: India, Ceylon, Java. Brahmanism. tribes, putting down your words, not in the 1Iow of natural eloquence. bot waitiug with ever May: Burmah, Siam and Laos. Buddhism. adjnsting turn of the soul, on God the Spirit, breathing as it were after and towards Him, June: Africa. Freedmen in the United and would so plead their dllstitution t All without the lamp and joy of life, as Christians States. view it-the holy Word ·of God t and the spirit of the immortal Jesus I Think of Suma- Jnly: Islands of the Sea. Utah and Mor- tra with its 11venations almostor altogether with- out the printed Word of God,the Menang-Kabos, monism. North American Indians. Chinese the Rejaugs, the Lampongs, the Palen pangs, the Achinese, etc., and yet very many, I believe, of and Japanese in America. these tribes can read! Think of the wild In- dians or South'America, so near you with your Angust: Italy, France, Spain. Papal Europe. thousands of recruits I and the semi-civilized September: Japan, Korea. Medical M'issions.

October: Turkey, Persia, Arabia, Moham- medanism. Greek Church. Nominal Chris- tiauity.

November: South America. Papacy. Y. M.

C.·A. Home Missions. .

December: Syria, Greenland. Jewish Mis- lIIions. Educational Work.

The editors are happy to state that during the absence of one of them in Europe, they have secured for the conduct of the Monthly Concert de- Indians of your northern continent, etc., etc. partment one whose competency for And so all over the world t A great many this work is unsurpassed; whose people may like your REVIEW as it is, bnt it wide acquaintance with missions would, in my opinion, be a vastly greater power In advancing the cause of Christ all over the makes his name a household word world, if you Bonght more persistently to get wherever students of missionary the gospel to the yet unvisited peoples, who never, since our Lord'8 ascension, 80 far as problems are found. we know, have had the Bible. The whole Word MR. ROBERT ARTHINGTON'S gifts to of God, and secular history with it, shows that world-wide missions entitle him to the holy church is a people distluct from the be heard on every question connected nations and gathered, or to be gathered, to one fold from all the world; and I deplore with the cause. In a personal letter your missing the opportunity I ha'le d~bed. to one of the editors he says: and the Conference in London in 1888 having missed it likewise." .. In my opinion your periodical, so welcome for what it has of good, is nothing like what it We have given Mr. Arthington's ought to be. First, I should say with deep sense letter its full spacein these columns.

of truth, there is not all throogh the Whole, in- Not only do we feel that he is en- stinctively felt, the sole breath of the Spirit, titled to be heard, even when he renor the single aim to get the onreached tribes of bukes, but we gladly accept any sugmankind visited with the Day Spring from 00 gestions, even reproofs, from a.ny hl(h. How I wish you felt it yoor duty to write yonrselfin homble, simple, bot prevailing true friend of missions. Nevertheless, we here and now declare anew that not say that the ancient church had few facili- from the inception of this enterprise ties for aggressive work, but that they were in the sale aim of its editors has been dead earntl8t, and hence irresistible, while the to arouse the whole Church of Christ modern church has untold resoaices and almost unrestricted access to all lands, but it is ham- to breathe messages of life to the pered by selflshne88, by worldliness, by indiffer- regions beyond, and we have sought encej that the evangelization of the world Is not constant help from the Spirit of God, a business, the business of life, but a pastime, a in putting this matter in the most something incidental? There are no diJllcnlties emphatic manner possible before the or obstacles compared to those within the church itselfj and these are a want of spirit- entire body of disciples. There is a uality, of consecratiou, of a sense of respouslbare possibility that our brother in bllity and of devotion to the great work of soul- Leeds, so enthusiasticaIly in earnest saving. The great need now, as it was when about this matter, is in danger of be- onr Lord went up from Olivet, Is a Pentecostal baptism. The sails are set, but the breeze ing a little narrow, of limiting the which now fiaps them so idly needs to freshen range of 'View, and of excluding into a gale. 'rhe machinery is all ready, but it waits for the fire which shall make every band breadth of tr.eatment. Some men and wheel throb with life. Only the picket line are in danger of losing extensity in ,of the Lord's countiess hosts are on duty. The intensity. But we are persuaded mnltitudes are asleep upon tbeir arms; but when that ill order to bring about that they shall awake and put on their strength, they' holy enterprise which will lead the will be irresistible. Even tbe 'gates of hell Church to bear the tidings to every shall not prevail against them.' .. unsaved soul with the utmost possible speed, we must scatter informa- Coming from the source they do, tion about every field, present every these are very solemn words, and aspect of the work, appeal to every the whole Christian church should class of motive, in a word, commit hear and heed them. To all of every variety of temperament to be them the edi(ors of this REVIEW, reached, and study every variety of with profound sympathy and pro- found sorrow that such words should be true, add their emphatic ap- hindrance to be removed. What proval. Were any secular enterwill reach one believer may not reach prise started to-day, with the hope of another. What stirs one man may worldly gain as its only motive and notarouseamoresluggishsoul. Mr. impulse, it would go round the world, Arthington is on fire with this par- penetrate into every nation, even ticular enthusiam. We rejoice in it, Thibet, reach every family, and even and pray God to multiply the Arth- individual, within a quarter of a ingtons. But were we to fill these century, while the Church of God, pages with constant appeals in this with the command of hel' ascended one direction, while the Arthingtons Lord as her authority, and the salwould devour the REVIEW with de- vation of souls as her motive, and light, thousands not yet ready for eternal glory as her reward, has such stimulating aliment would turn scarce taken up the work in earnestI away from it as the utterance of an enthusiasm that lacked breadth of WE regard such statements ItS the view and soundness of judgment. following, which are going the We confidently believe we are follow- rounds of the press, afl an example ing a higher lead. A. T. P. of careless use of figures and inaccu- rate dealing with facts: Another Eloquent Appeal. " To-day 84 mis9ionary societies are at ,work DR. H. N. BARNUM, the veteran of in Africa. and all its 200,000,000 sonls are prac- ticaUywUhin the reach of Chriatan miBgiomj Harpoot, says in the Mi8sionary Her- 33 societies have begnn work in China, and all ald: its 350,000,000 sonls may be visited with the " If we were to sum up in one word the com- message of the gospel; more than fifty societies parisons and contrasts between the ancient and have entered India, and the light is da wnin!!: the modern missionary enterprises, should we upon its 250,000,000; Tnrkey and Persia and Japan are 1Illing with mission churches and of the late American civil war, on.

mission schools. " the battle field, did not, we are credi- The fact is that notwithstanding bly informed, exceed 101,000, includ- the 34 societies at work in Africa, ing both sides-North and South.

there are districts measuring thou- But, making most liberal deduc- sands of miles without one mission- tions, the total mortality of the ary or missionary station! And w5.rs of the last 35 years, will not were all the missionaries now in fall below 1,500,000 lives, not to Africa, China, India, Turkey, Persia speak of the cost in treasure of and Japan, equally distributed and maintaining standing armies and proportionately, over all the terri- conducting campaigns. What bound- tory embraced in these countries, less benefits might accrue to the they would each have a parish the race of man if this expense of life size of which territorially, and the and wealth might be turned for 35 population of which numerically, years to come into the war for the would make virtually impossible truth and right! What if the com- contact, not to say oversight! The ing generation might give 1,500,000 whole missionary force of the world consecrated lives to the mission to-day, including native helpers, falls work and the billions spent for cruel, considerably below 40,000. If there aggressive, unjust and unjustifiable are 1,200,000,000 to be reached with warfare, to build up the church and the pure gospel in pagan, papal and all its institutions on pagan, papal, moslem communities, this would and Mohammedan soil, and mtro- give every man and woman, were duce the reign of peace on earth, there full 40,000, an average parish good will to men! A. T. P.

of 30,000 souls, not to speak of the wide territory over which they would IT is a matter of profound congrat- be scattered! ulation that attention is now turn- .. The harvest is great, but the laborers inO"mol'e than ever to the evangeli- few." A. T. P. zation of the Jews. Recently a DR. A. J. GORDON, of Boston, grand conference was held at Mild- names the" Life of David Brainerd" may, London, under the conduct of as the origin of modern mission lit- Mr. Wilkinson and Mr. Mathieson, erature, and next to it as a pioneer where for days this was the sole came Buchanan's "Star in the theme of discussion, prayer and East." He thinks that to these planning. , works modern missions owe their Lord Beaconsfield anticipated the ,inspiration. A. T. P. conversion of the Jews, that" they The Oost of War; will accept the whole of their relig- AOOORDING to a computation just issued by ion, instead of only the half of it, as an eminent statistician, the cost in human life of the wars of the last 34 years has been 2,250,- they gradually grow more familiar 000 souls. The Crimean war cost 750,000 men; the Italian war (1859) 45,000; the Danish war with the true history and character (1864) 3,000; the American dvil war-the Northern Stales 280,000 ; the Southern States, 525,- of the New Testament." And he 000; the Austro-Prussian war 45,000; the Franco-German war-France 155,000, Germany laid great stress on the fact that the 60,000; the Torco-Russian war 250,000; the South African wars 30,000; the Afghan war non-Christian Jews at the present 25,000; the Mexican and Cochill.-Chinese expeditions 65,000, and the Bulgaro-Servian insur- day are for the most part descendrection 25,000. This list does not include, mortality from sickness. ants of the earlier exiles, whose an- We believe this is an exaggerated cestors never heard of Christ till estimate. All the actual mortality centuries after the crucifixion, when His religion approached them in the guise of a persecution.

"It is improbable," he wrote, "that any descendants of the Jews of Palestine exist who disbelieve in Christ. Perhaps, too, in this en- drunkard apply to be received into lightened age, as his mind expands and he takes a comprehensive view a. church, and be quietly told by an officer of it that" he did not know of of this period of progress, the pupil any vacanc'U at present." of Moses may ask himself whether all the princes of the house of David Mr. Moody'a Training Sohool.

have done so much for the Jews as that Prince who was crucified on OUR readers are doubtless in- Calvary. Had it not been for Him, formed of the fact that Mr. Moody's the Jews would have been comparatively unknown, 01' known only as a long-contemplated purposehastaken high Oriental caste which had lost definite shape, and what many con- its country. Has not He made their· ceive to be the grandest undertaking history the most famous in the of his busy life is now in practical world? Has not He hung up their laws III every temple? Has not He operation. Such material and moral vindicated all their wrongs? Has aid has been given him as to war- not He avenged the victory of Titus rant the opening of a great Training and conquered the Cresars? What 8choo1£or Christian workers in Chisuccesses did they anticipate from their Messiah? The wildest dreams of cago, and under auspices highly entheir rabbis have been far exceeded. couraging. Mr. Moody has secured Has not Jesus conquered Europe for the purpose two suitable build- and changed Its name into Christen- ings, one for women and OBe for dom? All countries that refuse the Cross wither, while the whole of the men, immediately contiguous to the Chicago Avenue Church, and NE'.w World is devoted to the Semitic principle and its most glorious off- work was begun early in October.

spring, the Jewish faith; and the Our associate, Dr. Pierson, has had time will come when the vast com- charge of classes during the month munities and countless myriads of of October, and has delivered a course of Lectures on the Bible, two America and Aust.ralia, looking upon Europe as Europe now looks upon GJ'eece, and wondering how so small each day, which, judging from the a lipace could have achieved such programme before us, must have been eminently instructive. He is great deeds, will still find music in to be succeeded by the best teachers the songs of Zion, and solace in the parables of Galilee." A. 'f. P. obtainable in this country and The Working Theology of the Day. Europe. Prospects at the time of this DR. STRONG says that it took three writing promise from 500 to 1,000 centuries to work out theology students. After morning lectures, proper; then two more to lay the with questions and answers, the basis of a true anthropology; two workers give afterIioons to, visits more to develop soteriology. Then from house to house, and evenings camethedark ages, and now sociology to meetings of various sorts. The comesto the front. When the Magna idea is to combine practical work Charta was signed, out of 26 barons with theoretical training. The 23 made the sign of the cross because buildings are dormitories, and will they coul(l not even write their own each accommodate say 100 persons.

name. The church that in these days A refectory will be provided in the does not address itself to the great men's, probably on the European social questions, and aim to reach the pl1tn, whereat cost meals may be had.

very foundations of the social order This movement is certainly a very and organism is out of tune with the important one and no one can fore- times. We have heard of a converted cast the results, not only in Chicago, sempstress advised to seek some but all over the Northwest and even other church than that into which the world. The intention is not to in- she desired to come, because that terfere with our theological semina- had" no affinities for workinggirls." ries, but to supplement and comple- And we have known a reformed ment their work by short practical

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

cqul'ses of study, mainly confined to gard it asaifording Mr. Moody the the English Bible, practical theology,' grandest opportunity of his life for and Christian work by direct contact good. But pre-eminent wisdom, with souls. The experiment will be self-forgetfulness and self-control, narrowly watched – with earnest' the spirit of moderation and con- prayer and high expectations on the ciliation in respect to change of onehand, and withserious misgivings methods and to existing schools of and evil predictions on the other. the prophets, will be imperatively Very Il!uch will depend upon the 'demanded and in large measure.

spirit and aim that shall rule and J. M. S.

characterize the enierprise. We re- VI.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Evangelioal Lutheran Ohuroh General Securities sold………………. .. 4,75200 , Balance of College Fund……… .. 2,466 4,1 Synod. Balance on general account ….. . 8,166 34 SECRETARY. REV. GEORGE SCHOLL, D.D., 1,005 WEST LANVALE STREET, BALTIMORE, MD. Total ……………………….. $94,791 46 BEPORT (BIENNIAL) 1I'0R TWO YEARS ENDING MARCH 31, 1889. Disbursement, : Receipts: General mission expenses ….••… $72,78872 From Synod …………………… $44,966 37 Home administration expenses… 5,143 75 Woman'sForeign Missionary Soc. 10,55281 Legacies…. .. . .. .. .. . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. 4,661 08 Total general expenses……… $77,932 47 Sunday-schools and Children's India College………………….. $5,000 00 2,447 00 Balance on general ac- Society.. .. …. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. 8,870 89 Miscellaneous…………………. count……………… $7,888 E8 Stock……………….. 4,75200 $71,498 15 College Fund………… 2,226 11 $14,858 99 Special receipts for Africa and India………………………… 10,906 56 Total receipts ………………. $82,40471 TotaL ……………………….. $97,791 46 STATISTICS.

.; ..: ..; " "'0 .; 0";.Q;) .a .o.,J <1103 .; ~ ". .; .; ,",<II ."a "01 ","~-;-"""" '0 .."a, ,,"" .-" " "."- "" " """ uS .~~.~ 0 ",; 'O.a .0" '0 ';"a ""8"'""- -" ;., – – .- ".- "0o01"0."g0'""" ~~ .0..01 .; "<II liISSIONS. O'.003,..'!_0"!! z.~">-'"'0'. 00. ,~ "8 8'0 "''0 '001 s§ .~ ~" ;., India, Madras: S ,,0; 8 0" 0 ""<£l ~.~ :>;; -" o 0:8 '003 00 " … "" -" .<:l s z01 01 <£l <£l <£l –I- 3 6 3 4 2 147 3 6,108 968 138 3,308 113 4,64 8 -3 -12-0 . -33 – 6 222 .. .. – – – – – – – Muhlenberg Mission, Liberia … 3 .. 2 – 2 – 2 — Total ……………………….. 6 6 5 6 4 155 6 6,2281,001 144.3,530 112 4,641 Evangelioal Lutheran Ohuroh General General Home expenditures…… .. 9780 Interest and Loan repaid………. 7500; Oounoil.

SECRETARY, REV. WM. A. SCHAEFFER, D.D., Total ……………………… $10,30789 4.784 GERMANTOWN AVE., PHILADELPHIA, PA. This Society carries on a mission in the Madra's Presidency in India: 5 stations, REPORT 1I'0R YEAR ENDING JUNE 30, 1889. about 40 outstations, 5 ordained mission aries, 4 of whom are married; 2: native Receipts ………………………. $10,28820 pastors, 7 evangelists, and 62 teacher's; communicants, 805; pupils in schools, 767 Balance (deficit). …………….. 1962 native contributions, 204 rupees.

$10,307 f2 Balance deficit in old account•…• $ 43942 General Mission expenditures….. 9,69567 American Board of Oommissioners for Presbyterian Ohurch in the United Foreign Missions. States (South).

SECRETARIES: 1 SOIlERSET STREET. SECRETARY: REv. M. H. HOUSTON, D. D•• BOSTON, MAS!. NASIlVILLE, TENN.

Report for year ending August 31. 1889. Report for year ending April 1, 1889.

REOEIPTS. RECEIPTS.

Donations ………… $395,044 90 Balance froin old account •…. $'1,129 29 From Churches •……. '$47,45963 96,054 64 Legacies………….. 153,653 711 Sabbath Schools. 10,290 00 From Legacy of Asa Miss. Societies.. . 25,422 03 Legacies… . … .. • 1,934 59 Otis……. ………. 43,664 78 Miscellaneous………. 10,948 39 From Legacy of S. W.

Sweet ………….. 82,110 90 Interes! on General Fnnd …… … .. .. . • 10,636 83 $685.1l133 Total ………………….. , • $103,283 98 Balance from old EXPENDITURES.

account…….. . – -8-90 -00 .For Missions……….. $86,836 9lI For General Expenses. . 7,98942 EXPENDITURES. $686,00142 94,826 34 For Missions……………….. . $835,13342 Balance to new accOunt………. 8,457 59 Home Administration and Agen. Total .. .. … •.. . .. … … .. .. .. $103,283 93 cles ………………………. .. 50,01956 STATISTIOS.

Balance to new account.•..•.• 84844 (Aside from work among Indians.) Missions……………………………. 6 " Total…………………….. $686,001 42 Stations and out stations…………….. 98 Ordained Missionaries……………….. 3~ STATISTICS. 22 Lay Missionaries……………. ………. 1 1,116 Female Missionaries…………………. 41 Missions …………………… .. Native Ordained Preachers… .. …. …. . .. 19 Stations and ont stations….. Native other helpers…………………. 26 Ordained Missionaries.. . . •• 17'1 Organized Churches.. .. . .. .. . .. …. •….. 2 Communicants ……………………… 1,678 Lay Missionaries….. …… 17 508 Communicants added…. …………….. 364 Female Miss'ar's (176 wives) 314, Pupils in Sunday Schools…… , .. … . .. •.. 914 2,383 Pupils In Day Schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. •. 803 Native Pastors………….. 174 358 Contributed by Native Churches …… $4,737 Other Native Preachers, etc. 2,200 33,099 Churches …………………….. 4,529 Communicants ……………… . German.Baptist Brethren. j added during the year. Colleges and High Schools. . .• 66 SECRETARY: D. L. MILLER, MOUNT MORRIS, Boarding Schools (Girls)…… 53 ILLINOIS. Common Schools …………. 932 1,05 43,318 Report for the year ending. April 3, 1889. Whole number under Instruction. Native contributions so far as reo ported ……………………. . $116,253 Reformed (German) Ohurch in the United BECEIl'TS. $64988 States. 5,58728 Balance from old account…•••••• SECRETARY. REV. A. R. BARTHOLOIU:W. POTTS- General Mission Fund ………. ..

VILLE, PA. Total…………………… .. $6,237 16 REPORT FOR YEAR IIlNDING DEOEIlBER 31, 1838. EXl'ENDITUBES. $1,35260 Income for Foreign Missions…… $19,00000 1,055 54 Contributed by Native Churches. 3,21981 Home Missions …………….. .. Foreign Missions……. : ………. 2,51364 This Society has one mission in Japan. Church erect.donations. $1,258 9'1 47071 with 12 stations and 17 outstations. " There 844 67 are III organized churches, 15 preacbing Loans.. l,2M 6'1 statio~s,19Sabbath.schools. with 823 schol- Miscellaneous ……..•.•….••..• ars. The number of communicants is 1,438. Balanc.. to new account ……….. The foreign force numbers 3 missionaries with their wives, and 2 female mission. Total. …………………. .. 86,23'116 aries. Thenatlve force Includes 5 ordained and 11 unordalned ministers, a.nd 5 other sTATISTICS-lI'OREIGN WORK. native helpers. Missions…………………………….. 2 The churches assisted by this Board form Stations and out stations……………… 15 a part of the United Church, so that it is im· Ordained mis&ionarics ……………. " … 5 practlcabl.e to keep the statistics entirely distinct. native preachers……………. 8 Organized churches…. ………………. 5 Communicants …………………….. 200 added…………………. 20 Statistics of ltfiBSionary [THill following tables are intended to include only Foreign M.issions, nnderstandinK by other than natives of the country. They do not include the greater part of the work of of the English societies, the Chinese and Indian work in the United States. They also do not necessarily omitted from this list, as also a number of affiliated and independent societies, that there may be mistakes. The statements were compiled in the first place from the case, met the request very promptly and coriaJly. The different columns need no special items renders it impossible to be absolutely accurate.

We cordia.lly invite any suggestions, corrections, criticisms. Our one aim is to present … Home Constituency. E" ! .~ ",..,..,.

UNlTIIID STATES ~g ..'….";,,., ~ "ie"~s 0 .0 ",.,a0"a AND 0 .. "o.~ 'a aa ~-.~…~"-"§ CANADA. .9 Q)~ ~, 0 ~01 "E! 0 0 Ab…O.. – -"II< 0 -IIi – – – – – ,A. B. C. F. M…..Congregational… 1810 4,408 475,608 18,024 $685,111.33 1.44 Am. Bap. Missionary Union …….. 1814 6,143 718,-!55 Free Baptists ……..•.•…………. 1836 1,414 86,201 …. 898,145.86 .55 …. 24,885.97 .2Il So. Baptists…………………….. 1845 8,036 1,157,080 44,889 99,023.75 .09 Seventh-Day Baptists..•.•..••••.••. 1847 113 9,000 156 4,164.21 .36 German Baptists (Tunkers) ••••••••. 1881 2,445 100,000 …. 5,587.50 .05 Baptist General Association •••••••. 1886 571 48,845 3,427 1,107.51 .02 M. E. Church, North..·………….. 1819 12,802 2,154.349 60.414 566,139.00 .26 M. E. Church, South•..•.••.•…… 1845 4.687 1.140.097 32,641 244,176.4.3 .21 Methodist Protestant……….•.•.. 1880 1,282 147,503 6,654 20,050.00 ,13 179 16,321 940 2,000.00 .12 …. Am Wesleyan M.eth. Connexion•….

Protestant Episcopal Church …… 1835 4,063 456,729 25,406 159,149.01 .35 Ref. Presby. Gen. Synod ………… 1836 32 6,800 250 4,500.00 .66 Presbyterian Church, North …….. 1837 5,936 753,749 31,678 848.601.00 1.12 Reformed German Ohurch•……•.. 1838 850 197,000 8,000 19,000.00 .09 Evan. Luth. General Synod:…….. 1839 938 141,631 82,404.71 .58 ….

Reformed (Dutch) Church ………. 1858 566 88,812 1,796 93,132.24 1.04 United Presbyterian …•……•….. 1858 TOll 101,858 2,866 108,585.13 1.06 Reformed Presbyterian ..•.•..• , …. 1859 124 10,817 213 16,432.57 1.51 Presbyterian Church, South…….. 1862 1,145 161,742 9,501 96,054.64 .58 Gen'l Council, Evan. Luth ………. 1869 840 244,788 10,288.20 .42 ….

Assoc. Rerd Syn. So. Pres …•…… 1875 84 7,400 743 3,573.00 .48 Cumberland Presbyterian ….•…•. 1876 1,595 160,185 8,256 17,475,76 1.08 German Evangelical Synod .•.•….. 1883 9,912.26 .07 I 643 144,143 9,984 Foreign Qhristian Mis'y Soc ••.•… 1849 2,835 645,000 40,000 61,049.15 .09 United Brethren……………….. 1853 1,490 204,517 9,239 14.162.16 .06 Evangelical Association …•••.•…. 1878 1,845 145,603 4,194 9,513.03 .06 Mennonites (Gen'l Conference) ….. 1880 Am. Christian Connexion……•…. 1886 90 5,000 .. 6,000.00 1.20 Meth. Epis. Church IU Canada…… 1824 …. 3,000.00 …. Presbyterian Church III Canada…. 1844 …. …. …. 17.838.03 …. Baptist Church in Onto & Quebec .. 1866 …. …. 6,373 87,619.69 .57 . …. Church of.England in Oanada…… 1-883 Totals ……………………. 847 152,013 2,639 20,115.84 .61 250 33,000 -..-.. – – – – …. 13,236.65 …. 3.75~.034.63 …. -.7.5..0 – -…….. Societies for 1888-9.

the term missions to foreign countries, superintended by regular accredited missioharies tbe American Methodist and Baptist Boards in Europe, the colonial and Continental work Include the missions to the Jews. It is purposed to present these, together with some early in the coming year. Every effort has been made to be correct, yet we are well ILware published reports, then submitted for correction to the secretaries, Who, in almost every mention, except to say that the varying methods adopted by the societies of reporting the as fairly as may be the work of the Christian church for the evangelization of the world. … FOl'ei~n Workers. Natives. " "". .. …;. iJ iJ ~ I~;~ -c:e>…, 0 "h.'.."0.. oj .; … '~0.!"a iJ ce..- ll o· "'.~ >"..~.. … 6 '.,Oc=e,..''C"."~, "~;;; .,ce … b.oE .""," ,,'" .- 0'0 .—.:0> <Il ..>~'.".<c0.- E-;" d'~ Sil " "" … " Co Z~ j " .. >< —- " — — — " N" .. s ..; al .; Q " ·s .~ ca:' "~ '" " e '0 0 -ll"<- 'O.~ E" t~ … .~0- o2:>b o" 0 0 – -O~- 0 ~ -0'-" -~ – i'i2 0 — – – – – – – – – – 0 – – $685,152.98 $116,258.00 $ .30 177 17 314 174 2,209 1,116 358 33,099 4,529 406,568.33 50,219.31 .64 95 12 112 318 995 1,286 688 78,543 6,093 16,688.83 275.80 .46 7 1 14 4 13 11 9 596 54 101,119.67 3,520.72 1.71 33 .. 47 28 47 70 57 2,050 228 4,164.21 …. …. 2 .. 3 1 – 5 1,055.54 …. …. 5 .. .. 8 …. 31 30 5 1,107.51 …. …. "2 .. .. .. …. 15 5 200 20 6 …. …. ….

566.139.00 244,162.00 .26 145 3 190 353 1,921 324 1,162 63.295 3.027 226,687.96 7,989.17 2.01 34 1 24 85 12 108 51 3,971 185 17.850.00 …. …. 4 3 10 .. 7 3 3 222 ….

1,500.00 330.00 1.28 1 2 2 1 11 1 1 256 10 177,205.11 4,526.48 1.9~ 18 5 35 50 100 162 32 ·2,281 100 3,500.00 100.CO .40 2 3 4 2 12 91 18 6 901,726.85 33,488.00 1.44 176 34 280 137 1,034 886 295 23.245 2.830 19,000.00 29 12 1.438 236 82,932.47 3.219.81 2.23 3 .. 5 5 16 12 6 6,228 1,001 …. …. 4 .. 4 .. 9 109,964.70 8,058.07 1.58 23 3 30 26 24S 141 . 51 5.089 762 .. '108,585.13 11.401.00 1.29 20 37 21 434 175 34 8.812 1,874 19.770.65 .. 53.00 . .22 4 .. 9 54 8 .. 236 42 94,8:?6.34 4,737.00 2.82 34 1 41 19 26 98 .. 1,678 864 10.307.89 .. 102.00 .. 69 45 .12 5 42 805 7 4,296.00 .. 166.00 .80 2 12 3 8 4 206 10 13,979.72 .. 405.1£1 ' .79 6 10 1 6 11 8 513 64 9,000.00 …. …. 4 .. 4 .. 9 4 2 200 91 .. .. 60,092.66 6,029.38 2.01 27 15 27 30 30 2,990 617 22,250.31 6,434.63 4.92. "5 32 8 1 32 84 3 1,306 78 9,513.00 .. 352.10 1.06 '3 3 '5 14 16 5 333 128 5,500.00 …. ….. 3 7 ,10 .. …. 3 …. 6 6 8.000.00 …. …. 2 .. 2 .. 8 10 3 140 40 17.638.03 …. …. 7 .. .. 'j …. 3 11 1,283 49 93.394.44 3.677.91 . .98 25 10 31 4 257 103 10 3.730 356 18.428.00 220.00 10 7 1 9 7 80 4 16 2.106 280 – – – 13,000.00 …. -…….. – .. – .. – .. – .. -…. …. -. … -..-.. -. .-.. – 3.826.145.36 – – …. 885 lB5 1318 . 1261 7760 4792 2847 244.905 2!.OO~ r::i lio,~ue (}olll:;tltueucy. ,,; . ….. GRHAT BRITAIN "" …. AND 0 ~!li 8 "8~'…~."0.: ~ —————- — — .".= EuaoPB. ·5s ~;!" 0 O'd <Ii ".., S ~~ ."5 ~·a <Il 0 ".'" 0 "e ~S Agl, ~ ~" '0; 0 ~- ~ iii London Missionary Society•…•…. 1795 £128.310 North Africa Mission ……•.•…… 1830 4.000 Soc'y for Prop. of the Gospel. …… 1701 138.367 Church Missionary Society…….. 1799 5.000 f 1,000.000 f 252.017 85 So. American Missionary Society•. 1844 14,011 Universities Miss. to Cent'l Africa. 1859 16.279 Baptist Missionary Society……… 1792 1.746 296.666 4.887 80.818 85 Gen'l Baptist Missionary Society… 1816 4.842 Strict Baptist Mission………….. 634 Wesleyan Meth. Miss·ySoc·y…… 1814 1,975 454.903 5,161 145.685 United Meth. Free Churches. '" … 1857 370 77.343 557 9.572 82.5 Methodist New Connexion …..•…. 1860 4.409 Primitive Math. Miss'y Soc'y••….. 1843 14.460 Bible Christians………………… 1821 7.091 Welsh Calvinistic Methodist……. 1840 651 132.334 1.717 6.916 81 Pres. Ch. of Eng. For. Mission …… 1847 342 15.500 14.079 Friend's Foreign Miss'y Asso'n….. 1867 10,718 Ch. Scot. Com. Prop. Gos. For. Parts 1827 1.492 581.568 2.566 22.740 813.7 Ref. Pres. Ch. Scotland and Ireland 37 5,751 600 Free Ch. Scot. Foreign Mission .•.. 1827 904 United Pres. Ch. Scotland………. 1847 1.192 334.000 793 64,999 84 611 182,963 42.185 s4 Pres. Ch. of Ireland For. Miss ..••.. 1840 103,499 588 6,294 China Inland Mission …………… 1885 36.011 United Breth. Moravian Mission … 1.732 2.025 16,800 Basel Evangelical Miss. Society•… 1815 •••• 1 11,021.G74 Leipsic Evan. Luth. Miss'y Soc·y… 1830 m307.138 Berlin Evan. Missionary Society … 1819 806,783 Rhenish Missionary Society•• , •.••. 1840 382,968 GlIssner's Missionary Society•..•.. 1824 122,881 N:orth German Missionary Society. 1828 81.045 Herrmansburg Mis·ySoc'y……… 1822 281,136 Mennonite MiSSionary Society….. 1869 128.287,65 Pu~h Missionary Society…•••.••. £3,000 Ermelo Mis'y Soc·y-Evang…•.•… 1859 £1,000 Danish Miss. Soc… , ……………. 1821 cr 73.784 Mission of Free Ch. Fr. Switzerland 1869 81 12,934 lr62,535.25 Norwegian MiSsionary Society….. £'.10,000 Totals ……………………. $5,766,180.08 Totals America…•……….. Grl!ond total. ……………… -3,7-52-,0-34-.63 9.518,214.71 iii … Foreign Workers. Natives. iii iii -5. …;. 11).9 '" ".- '" -J3.- ~~ " Po…' .,; .~ i..i.i 'C§ ;:~ " '" " " .,_,'" ~0~~S"-g.~ 'w., 0" ~S ~o .- " .- . 0'" .Z~….I"-'s" ::Ii .; -d Po .~,.s.. '"C"o, 2 "b'i1S3 '.O.. i-ll 0; " " " '" . E-<8, h S o~ "13 ,.'.". 00 '0; … ~ ~ ;…0 ~::s .bI! a ~Q .so cMo ~ " Po< 0:';-; Q '.C.. …. – – -'- —- '" — —<J– 0 0 tll 0 0 ~.- 0 U £122,596 £11,727 – – – – – – – – – – – – …. 136 . 18 157 1185 4,319 1,933 … 74,127 …. …. …. 16 .. 28 .. …. 12 …. 22 20 4,000 111,880 …. …. 498 14 75 150 2,286 …. 464 66,593 . …

227,174 …. 12,000 270 • 47 254 291 3,700 305 500 48,000 2,973 13,917 17.107 …. …. 9 12 6 .. …. 25 …. …. …. 73,188 …. . ~6 3,940 22 25 20 2 29 14 11 700 … .. .. 8,105 …. 118 596 2? …. 528 450 12,406 966 ….. …. 9 .. 7 20 …. 19 …. 1,401 69 . …. … 4 6 36 2 18 22 15 390 38 142,877 ~678 …. 159 20 109 216 5.990 357 357 37,778 5,344 8,718 …. 69 65 250 10,108 191' 10,857 .. 12 7 766 2,751 …. 100 ? 6 1 5 25 18 51 4 1,495 26 .. …. 685 8,161 7 .. .. 2 5 4 …. 514 88 490 …. …. 4 .. .. …. 2 …. 7 5 7,099 …. 769 10 2 8 24 200 136 60 1,595 269 13,876 …. …. 18 11 40 8 • 175 129 44 3,597 212 9,020 .. 237 …. 14 …. 6 141 3,320 20 40 379 34,421 …. 217 17 11 38 7 184 17 32 805 72 600 …. …. 1 .. 2 8 …. 1 .~ .. 40 …. …. 1,767 72,868 50 29 72 15 553 211 33 6,276 816 37,665 …. 13,045 64 4 89 20 508 228 86 14,079 582 6,786 156 …. 13 2 10 .. 103 26 12 403 ,75 34,531 …. 30 120 182 20,193 …. 11 133 145 80 2,464 472 1,046,610 …. 301,324 …. … ~ 288 .. .. …. 48 1,613 127 29,707 5,903 306,667 …. 162 .. 110 384,'762 ….. .. . .. .. 40 641 311 …. 10.484 1,788 153,939 ~ 24 124,506 …. 57 10 57 .. 205 23 …. 4,500 ….

49,752 …. 75 3 56 I … 2 357 '147 …. 10,222 531 9 . 477 130 10,475 320 …. …. 19 .. .. .. 185 12 …. 11,532 …. 781 …. 7 4 4 1 24 12 …. 374 …. 84,791 …. ….. 69 .. .. .. 150 59 …. 4,500 ….

2S1,136 /17,173.09 …. …. 4 .. 2 .. 16 8 6 277 16 .. £3,400 …. …. 7 .. .. 74 10 19 251 69 £1,000 …. .6 ..6 …. .. .. 10 6 30 700 …. …. …. 5 2 6 3 …. 4 4 175 45 cr70,182 .. .. …. fr68,956.90 fr1,422.75 8 9 16 14 6 256 9 – -19.0-00 — -.-…….-…….. –……………. – 42 -5 – 50 – 16 – – – – – 1,000 332 300 -22,0-00 – -4,000 $5446,587.53 2317 358 1460 212 24.662 5.817 1,990 891.565 24.899 3826,145.36 1261 9,272,732.89 -885 -135 -1318 – – – – – 7,760 4.792 2,847 244,905 – – 23,092 — -~ 3202 493 2718 . … 1473 32.422 10.609 4.BB7 636.470 , Amerioan Wesleyan Methodist Oonneo-. work. A small fund, amounting to about 11600, has been collected, aud it Ilopes to enter soon ·tion. GBlIERALAGEl'IT: A. W.lIALL,HoUGHTON,N.Y the ranks of other churches in the foreign field.

Report for year ending June 20, 1889. Assooiate Eeformed Ohuroh South, Pres- Receipts…………………….. 82.000 byterian.

Expenditures………………… 1,500 STATISTICS. SBCRETARY: REV. W. L. PRESSLY, D.D., DUll Mission………. ……………………… 1 WEST, S. C.

Station……………………………….. 1 Report for year 1888.

Ordained Missionaries.. .. .. … . .. .. …… .. 1 Receipts ……………………………. $3,573 …………………. 2 Expenditures ……… ; .. ; .. . . .. . . . . .. …. 4,296 Lay Female Missionaries…… ……………… 2 Missions……………………………. 1 Native Ordained Preachers ……………. ,. t Stations and ont stations. …………… 8 Native other helpers ……………….. :… 11 Ordained Missionaries.'……………… 2 Organized Ohurches…… ……………… 1 Female ……………….. 1 Oommnnicants……………………….. 256 Ordained native preachers……………. 2 added……………….. ::.. 10 mher ',' helpers………………. 3 Pupils In Sunday SchooL ………………. 308 "' Organized churches… ,………………. 4 Free Medicai"patlents………………….. l89 Communicants…………… ………… 206 added…………………. 10 Native contributions…………………… S330 Oontribntions by natives………….•…• S1~ Protestant Episoopal Ohuroh in the Oumberland Presbyterian Ohuroh.

U.S.A. SECRETARY: REv. J. V. STEPHENS, 904 OLIVE STREET, ST. LoUIS. Mo, SECRETARY: REV. WILLIAll S. LANGFORD, D.D. Report for year ending April 30, 18811. Room 21-26 Bible House, New York, N. Y.

Report for the year ending Sept. 1, 1889. RECEIPTS.

RECEIPTS. Genera.l Foreign Missions ……… . $7,883 92 Oash Sept. 1,1888, for Foreign Mis- Through the Woman's Board…… . 10.04709 sions ……………………… . $20,790 31 Miscellaneous…………………. . 44 75 Bonds available to order of the Board …………………….. . 21.400 00 Total. ……………………… 817.47576 Received for Foreign Missions…• 110,15709 EXPENDITURES…………………. $13,1179 72 One-half general offerings……. .. 25.28717 MIssions ……………………………… 2 Stations and outstations……………….. 11 Total……… :::….. ……… 1'l'T,634 57 Ordained milsionaries.. ……………….. 6 LegaCies applied by order of the Female ……………………………….. 10 Native ordained preachers…. . •. . . • •. . . . . . . 1 Board…… ….. ……………. 6,766 61 other helpers. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. . ….. 6 Total. . . . •. •. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. 11184,40118 Organized churches……………………. 8 $41,351 12 Oommunicants ………………………..513 EXPENDITURES. 11148.050 06 added…………………….. 64 Balance of appropriations to Sept. 1, 1888….. .. .. . .. .. . ….. …. .. United Brethren in Ohrist.

Appropriations to Sept. 1, 1889, in- SECRETARY: Rmv. B. F. BOOTH, D.D.,DAYTON. cluding one-half central expenses less lapsed balances…………. OHIO.

Total…. .. .. …. .. .. .. …. …. $184,401 18 Report for the year ending March 31, 1889. Receipts for Foreign Missions (in- STATISTICS. cluded in the general missionary Missions…………………………….. 5 fund of 880,206.49) …………….. $14,162 16 Expenditures… …….. ……. …… 22,250 31 Stations and out stations. .. . . ……… .. . .. 162 Missions……………………………… 2 Ordained Missionaries…. …………….. 18 Stations and outstations.. .. . .. . .. .. . .. .. . … s4 Lay ………………. .. Ordained missionaries. . •. •. . . . . . . . . . •. . . . . . . 5 Female………… : …………………… 8 Female ………………… 35 Native ordained ministers.. . .. . .. .. ……… 1 Native other keipers… .. . .. .. .. …… .. ….. 32 . Ordained natveprea.chers…………….. 55 Organized churches……………………. 3 Oommunicants .. ; •……. '" …………… 1,306 Other native helpers………………….. 199 added during the year …….. 78 Organized churches…………………. .. 32 Seekers (or probationers) …………….. .4.639 Sunday-schools ……. : …………………. 16 Communicants………………………. 2,281' Sunday-school scholars …………………. .787 Day schools …………………………… 2'3 added ………………….. 100 Day school scholars………. _…………….625 Native contributions•••••.• , • $4,526 48 Ohuroh of God.

SECRETARY, REv. J.R.H.LATOHAW, FINDLAY Omo.

This Society carries on some work among the Indians in connection with existing churches. but has no definitely ma…J:ed foreign Foreign Ohristian Missionary Society Communicants ……………………….. .140 (Disciples of Ohrist. ) added ……………………. 40 SBCRBTARY : REv. A. MCLEAN. P. O. Box 750 No distinct schools are established, but the CINCINNATI. O. Bible workers are being educated in schools established by others. Report for year ending Oct. 20, 1888. Receipts ………………………. $61,049 15 McAll Mission in France. Expenditures… .. … • . •.. •. •. .. ….. 60,092 66 Missions …………………..~ . •••••. •. . .. . 6 SBCRETARY IN ENGLAND. REV. ROB&JIT Me- Stations and outstations ……………….. 30 ALL. 17 TRBSSILLIAN CRESCBNT. ST. JOHNS, Ordained missionaries (some natives) …… 27 Female , ………………………………. 15 LONDON. S. E.; IN AHBRICA.lIIBs. J. C. Native helpers …………………………. 2T Organized chnrches ……………………. 80 BRACQ, RoOK 21, 1710 CHBSTNUT Communicants………………………..2,900 ST., PIIILADELPHIA. PBNN. added …………………. 617 Pupils in Sunday-schools ……………..2,689 Reportfor year ending Jau'y 15, 1889. Pupils In day schools ………………….. 380 RECEIPTS.

£ •. d.

Balance from old ac- count………… .. 185 10 6 Evangelical Association. £ I. d. Donations-Eng., SBCRBTARY: RBv. S. lIBINING&JI. 265 ·275 Wales and Ire- WOODLAND AVB., CLBVlDLAND. Omo. land…………2,872 16 8 Report for year closing September. 1889. Receipts for Home and European Scotland …….. 3.076 .6 5~ Missions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $126,27090 United States ….5,904 12 9 Japan lIIissions. •.. .. . •.. .. .. .. .. . . •. 9,513 03 Australia and Can- ada………… 244 fa 8 Continental Eu- Total. …………… : ……….. $135.783 93 rope …………1,872 19 4 13,970 17 10~ Expenditures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $135,19121 Legacies……… . 3.000 0 0 MisSions (Europe and Japan)…. ………… 3 Interest, etc .••.•• e52 31] Stations and ontstations Japan………… 16 .ordained missionaries Japan ………… 3 Tota1. ……. £17,408 12 3~ " Europe … o ••• '0, ••.60 63 EXPBNDITUJlES.

Female missionaries Japan…………….. 3 Paris and General Adminis· Native ordained preachers Japan……….. 5 tration ……… : …………..7.11019 6 Native other helpers Japan ……………… 14 Departments ………………..6,564 7 9~ Organized churches Japan………………. 5 Juvenile mission……………1.695 5 10~ Communicants Japan ……………….. ,..333 Stations outside of Paris and " added Japan……………. 128 Miss'y Ship…. …….. …… 671 15 8~ Traveling Expenses, English ollice, etc ……………, .. .. .. 438 8 0 Mennonite General Oonference; Total Actual Expenditure.. £16,480 16 10~ Transferred to Liability Fund. • 800 0 0 SBCRBTARY. REv. A. B. SHBLLBY. MILFOBn Balance to new account……… 127 15 5 SQUARB, BUCKS Co., PA.

RBPORT FOR YEAR 1888. £17,408 12 3~ Receipts ………………………….. $6,000 Expenditures ……………………… $5.000 STATISTICS.

lIIisslons (among Indians only) …..•…..•..•'.1 Missionaries and Provincial Stations and outstations……………………3 Directors.. .. .. .. .. . ……. 27 Ordained missionaries .••••.••••••••..••..•••.3 Number ofstations.. …….. 126 Lay …………………… 7 .. meetings (adults) 14.083 Female …………………. 10 .. (children) 5,320 Communicants…………………………..6 19,408 added …………………..6 Aggregate attendance The chief work has been in connection with (adults) ………………919,926 industrial schools. Aggregate attendance (cblldren)" …………..j35,927 Ohristian Oonnection. –1.155,852 SBCBBTARY. REv. J. P. WATSON, DArroN, O. Visits…… ……………. 26,131 REPORT FOR YEAR 1888. Bibles, Test•• Tracts, etc., Receipts for Foreign Work…………. $3,000 Expenditures… .. .. . . . .. .. .. . .. . …. …. $3,000 circulated……………. 500.307 lIIisslons (Japan) …………………………1 Stations and outstations…………………10 There is no detailed report for this year of Organized churches ………………………3 the medical mission. The two dispensaries have been well attended. A new superintend- ent has just been appointed. South American Missionary Sooiety. Ordained missionaries………………….. 7 THB SEOBBTABT, 1 CLIFFORD'S INN, FLEBT Lay ………………….. 1 ST., LoNDON, E. C. Female ………………….. I Report for year ending Dec. 31, 1888. Native ordained ministers………….. , ..•… 7 £ d ••• Other helpers …………………….80 Receipts…. .. …. 14,011 1 2 Organized churches….•.•..••..•••…•..•… 16 EXPENDITURES. Communicants ……………………….2,106 £ ·d••• a d d e d . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 280 Balance…. ……………….. 465 2 3 Contributed by natives (in part) .••……. $220 General expenditures ……….. 9,934 6 1 Management……………….. 2,440 10 9 Methodist Protestant Ohuroh, U. S. A.

Investments. publications, etc .. 1,077 8 Il SECRET..I.BY, REV. F. T. TAGG,EAsTON,MD.

Balance.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 93 18 5 – – – 14,011 1 2 REPORT FOR YE..I.B 1888.

Misslous ………………………….. 6 Receipts .. '" …………………….. $20,000 Stations………………………….. 25 Expenditures…………………….. $17,850 Ordained Missionaries……………… II Missions (.Japan)………………………. 1 Lay ……………… 12 Stations and outstations….. .. . .. .. .. . . .. …. 3 Fem.ale "'. ……………… 6 Ord~ined missionaries ………………….. 4 Tbe Society's work is partly among the na- Lay ~' ………………….. 3. tives, especially of the Falkland Islands and Terra del Fuego, and partly among the foreign Female …………………..10 residents, sailors, etc. Native Helpers……… "………………… 7 Organized Chnrches.. .. .. . ••. .. . .. . .. .. … . 3 Communicants ……………………. '" …222 North Afrioa Mission, Undenomina- Methodist Episoopal Ohuroh (South.) tional. SECRETARY, REv. J. G. JOHN, D.D., NASH· SBOBIITART, E. H. GLENNY, 19-21 WTEN VILLE, TENN. RoAD, BABKING, LONDON, ENG. Rt,port for year ending April 1, 1889. Report for year ending April 30, 1889. Income…. . . …. . …….••". . . . . . . . . £4,000 RECEIPTS. Stations and outstations ….. , …………… 12 Ordained missionaries…………………. 16 General Receipts …………….$244,176 48 Female mis~ionaries …………………… 28 Church Extension…. ..•.•….. 1,800 00 Communicants ………………………… 22 Woman's Board……. ……… 7,243 80 Bills payable…. ……………. 50,60000 added …. : ………………. 20 This is the same as the former mission to the $303,82023 Kabyles, occupying the country east of the city EXPENDITURES. of Algiers. Foreign Missions•……………$137,74112 Methodist Ohuroh, Oanada. Home and Indian Missions……. 78,858 27 General expenses. .. ••.. . .. .. . . . . 10,09057 SBCRETARY, REV. A. "SUTHE~ND, D. D., TORONTO, CANADA.

We have n!,t received this Society's report $226,68796 Woman's Boa.rd ……………… 9,271 76 for the past "year. For the year ending June, Bills payable… . …. . . .• …….. 58,40696 Overdraft and interest…. …… 4,123 63 1888, they reported Cash on hand…. …………… 5,329 92 Total Income ………………….. $219 480 Expenses for Foreign work…….. 17,838 03 Mission………………………………. 1 Stations and ontstatlons……………….. 11 $803,820 23 Ordained missionaries………… ………. 7 :I1issions………….. …………… 5 Native ordained preachers…………….. 7 Stations and out-stations. . . . . . . . •. . . 108 Native other helpers………………….. 3 Ordained Missionaries. . .. .••……• 34 Communicants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,283 Lay …….. …… 1 " added ……………………….. 4tf7 Female missionaries Woman's Board 24 Baptist Missionary Sooiety of Ontario Native ordained ministers………. 85 Other helpers….. …. …… 12 " and Quebeo. Organized churches…. …. ……. 51 TREASURER, L. S. SHENSTON, EsQ., BRANT· Communicants.. . .. . . . .. .. …. …. 3,971 FORD, ONT..I.BIO. added…. …. …… 185 BEPORT FOR YEAR ENDING OCT. 26, 1889. Snnday Schools. .. . . .. . … ………. 155 Receipts ……………….•…•.. $20,115 84 Scholars.. . . …. … 3,760 Expenditures.. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. …. $18,428 00 Day schools………… …. …… 28 Missions ………………………………. 1 Pupils.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 1,033 Stations and outstations………………… 4 Contributed by .atives ………. $7,98917

PROGRESS OF M:ISStO!fS-M:ON'rHL"i' BULLElTtN

Afrioan Meth. Episoopal Ohuroh. Female ………….. 2 S.CBIITABY Rl:v. JAllES X. TOWNSEND, RICH- o,rdained native pastors………… 1 (We regret that we havs not heard from Mr.

KOND, IND. Townsend so that we might speak more fnlly.) Report for the year ending April, 1888. Ohuroh of Englaml in Oanada. (This Society gives only a quadrennial report SECRETARY, REv. C. H. MOCKBIDGE. D. D., and the latest we have covers 1884-88.) WINDSOR, NOVA SCOTIA. Receipts. . . .. . . .. . .. . .. •… .. …. $3, 723 85 Expenditures. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . . •• 2,849 52 This Society has collected during the past year $18,236.65, and expended $18,000 through Missions-West Indies and Africa. 2 some of the missionary societies of England. n Stations and outstations………. 4 has not as yet any dlstiDctive work of its own. Ordained missionaries. . •• …..••• 6 VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

AfrICIl.-Stanley. A cable dispatch has needed protection until the fate of Bushlri been rec~_ved from Capt. Wissmann, stat- was decided. Al thoull'h on good terms with ing that reliable news has been received the natives, the missionaries were left un- concerningEmin Pasha and Hllnry M. Stan- protected and had to be called inside the ley, Signor Casatt and six Englishmen. German station. Regarding neighhoring They are expected to arrive at Mpwapwa at tribes, Capt. Wissmann did not believe that the latter part of November. Capt. Wiss- the Masal would engage in hostilities man also says that he defeated a large force again&t the station, but the mara.uding of insurgents near Somwe and killed seventy Wahehe, with whom Bushiri possibly had his headquarters, had to be kept In check. of them. Bushiri possessed only a few guns. Later nelVs just to hand. London, Nov_ The Emin Pasha Relief Committee has re- , 2O.-Capt. Wissmann telegraphs that Henry ceive a cable dispatch from Zanzibar stat- M. Stanley arrived at Mpwapwa Nov. 10. in", that letters from Dr. Peters, bearing His dispatch is dated Zanzibar, Nov. 20. date of Oct. 5, have reached Lamoo, East Besides Stanley aU the European members Africa. According to the letters the expe- of the expedition and Schinzeand Hofmann dition under command of Dr. Peters was and other missionaries have arrived at then at Korkorro, and everything was pro- Mpwapwa. AU are well. Capt. Wissmann ceeding satisfactorily. It is argued by the expects the party to arrive at Bagamoyo Committee that the receipt of these letters shows that the report of the massacre of Dee; 1. Dr. Peters and the members of the expedi- BERLIN, Nov. 20.~The Reichsanzeiger bas tion by natives was·untrue.

a dispatch from Capt. Wissmann, dated -The Pall Mall Gazette says: .. The Mpwapwa, Oct. 13. The dispatch says: Scotch missionaries in Nyassaland will soon HFourof Stanley's men and one of Emin's have an enemy to contend with whom they soldiers have arrived here. They left Stan- may consider even more formidable than ley at Neukmma Aug. 10, and came by way Arab slavers and Portuguese obstruction" of Nvemboand IIiwerieweri, north toUgogo, ists. The country ..xplored by Li vingstone, In thirty-three days, including nine days on and which has for twenty years been the which they rested. Emin and Casati had almost exclusive field of work of Scotch 300 Soudanese soldiers and many other fol- missionaries, is abou.t to be fiooded with lowers with them. They had in their pos- emissaries of Catholicism. A most impos- session a large quantity of Ivory. Stanley ing function was held at Algiers the other had a force of 240 Zanzibaris, and was ac- day, when, in the presence of over a hun<, red companied by his six lieutenauts-Nelson, ecclesiastics and amid a crowd of the laity, Jephson, Stairs, Parke, Bouny and William. with gorgeous processions and magnificent The expedition struck camp as soon a& the music (in which the Portu!;;uese National messengers started. Therefore the party Hymn was prominent), six missionaries should reach Mpwapwa by Nov. 20. were consecrated for Nyassaland. It IS certainly hard on the Scotch missionaries .. Emin and StanleyrepiBtedlyfought and that they should be subjected to this new repulsed the Mahdists, capturing the Mah- trial, and It is certainly high time that tile di's grand banner. A majority of Emin's claim.. of Portual to this region should be soldiers refused to follow him southward, disposed of once for all one way or the asserting that their way home did not lie in other." that direction. Emin left two Egyptian officers in char~e of stations. The messen- -The Royal Niger Trading Company of gers have no knowledge of the Senoussi 01' We it Africa is suppressing the traffic In gin iD of events in Khartoum and Abyssinia." their district. It is now scarcely ever seen on Capt. Wissmann adds that the English missionaries at Kisouke and Mamboia the upper river, aud very little on the lower (A. B. M. U.) at the State Station at Luriver. At considerable temporary loss of trade, tijey have also taken energetic measures to put kUllga, about a mile from the mission staan end to the cannibalism of the natives. The missionaries are glad to have such a righteous tion. The other Sunday ten Christianwo- Government at their back as the managers of this trading company. man at Banza, Manteke, went out to tell of -Leopoldville, on Stanley Pool, is to be Jesus. One woman professed conversion at the great emporIUm of Upper Congo commerce. From being a simple trading center. a village they visited. peopled largely by traveling traders, it now has a stable population, and is surrounded Chlna.-A Missionary in China says, by an extensive area of cultivated country which supplies food for the inhabitants. that Ohristianity has to reckon not alone The natives are taking to agriculture,which they find more sure than the native meth- with the Chinese Government, but with the ods of trading. The Baptist Missionary Union has decided to establish tl'VO stations Chinese democracy, and that It 1S beJieved on the Kasai River, the liouthern atHuent of the Congo. by many that a serious testing-time is in ~The first two American-born ministers store for Chinese Christianity. It is needha…e just gone out to the Baptist Mission on the Congo, viz.: Rev. J. C. Hyde of Tren- ful to elevate, enlighten and inform the ton, N. J •• and Re…. C. G. Hartsock of lndiana. Mr.'Hartsock is to be supported by masses before Christianity can gain a genthe atudents of Brown University. eral influence in China. -Bishop William Taylor, writing from Loanda, Africa, July 20, says: .. I made my Cuba.-The Baptist Mission work here walk of 300 miles. back and forth between Dondo and Malange, with less fatigUe than continues to prosper. Baptisms every week, a liimilar walk cost me four years ago. The last two days of my return I made 26 miles and the work favored by ma.ny officials and in one of them and 25 in the other. I don't speak boastingly, but to let you know I am educated people. nc.t dead yet, and don't propose to die until the Master tells me to die, and then die aa France. -The Societe des Missions quickly as I caon." He had been visitlng the five Angola stations, and was just then tak- Evangeliques has received a silver medal ing pa.ssage for the Congo by the Portuguese at the French Exposition. Also, M. Vieuot, mail steamer. He says the Angola stations have" exceeded self-sustentatfon." a French missionary in Tahitl,hasreceived -Mr. Joseph Thomson, the African tra…- a gold medal for the excellency of his work eler, says: .. For any Africa.n who is influ_ enced for good by Christianity a thousand in the missionary schools of Tahiti. are driven into deeper degradation by the gin trade, and the Mohammedan mission- Ind la.-Dr. Ellinwood, writing of re- .arles are throwing down the gage to Christianitv and declaring war upon our chief vived Aryanism in India, says: .. It is contribution to Western Africa-the gin trade. And this is the way we are teaching one of the signs of the times that the senti- Ethiopia to spread out her hands unto God." ment of high-caste Hindus of different -The Slave Trade is now outlawed in all types is becoming more and more deterparts of the African coast which are under foreign influence, except in the ProvlDces miued in its resistance to the aggressions of Portugal. of Christianity, and the workof evangeliza- -Bev. Jos. Clark, Palaba Station, July 12 writes us: .. May 31st at our Burmba Sta- tion in India i.s fast becoming a severe inteltion, Upper Congo, Mrs. Billington of this mission was called home to glory. Mr. J. M. l!,ctual struggle." Lewis (A. B. M. U.) returns to America this mail; also Mrs. T. Lewis (E. M. SOCIety) -There are now about four millions of the goes home (Ell2"land) for rest. Mrs. Bentley and Mrs. Moolenaar of B. M. S. both re- natives of India in attendance at schools turned to Congo by last arrived mail. A school 1S beini: opened by Miss Hamilton either directly under government, or aided by government grants, and all examined by government inspectors; but the principle of religious neutrality proclaimed by the government shuts out all direct religious teaching. • -The Annual Report of the Christian Vernacular Education Society for India for the year 1888-9 shows an income of £9,507, and an expenditure of £8.990. It has 8,900 children under Christian instruction; 98 students in training institutions; 690,588 copies of publications were printed. Since the commencement of the work, 981 native teachers have been sent into the mission fleld ; 1,250 publications have been printed in 18 languages, and 13,898,525 copies of pub- lications have been Printed.

-Sir MonierWilIiams says that the pres- ent condition of Buddhismisoneof rapidly- increasing disintegration and decline.

-The Origin of the American Baptist Tel- ugu Mission, which is one of the most suc- cessful in the world, having more than 30.000 converts, can be traced to the act of a young Sunday-school teacher, a poor seamstress, who one Sunday ga.ve a. rough street boy a shilling to go to Sunday- school. This boy, Amos Sutton, was con- verted, became a mis.ionary to India, and was the means Of leadmg the Baptists of Norway.-The Lutherans of Norway are America. to begin the TeJugu Mission. very active in the work of foreign missions. The whole kingdom is divided into eight col- -Rev. J._A. B. Cook writes us from Sin- lecting districts; 900 collectors are regularly gapore: "Rev. W. F. Oldham bas left on a gathering contrihutions, and 3,000 societies are well-earned furlougb after four years' bard bnt praying and working for the cause. The counsnccessful work in connection with the Metho- try, which is not rich by any means, gave $50,- dist Episcopal Mission, especially in educational 000 last year. The Norwegians pave 10stations work. Owing almost entirely to him and Mrs. and 32 churcbes among the Zulus in S. Africa, Oldham the Anglo-Chiuese scbool was com- and 300 cburches, with 16,000 adult members, in milUced, and they leave it with 325 Chinese boys Madagascar. in attendance, all learning English. In addition most ell"ective mission work has been done in S Iam ,-Missions in Siam are being placed Englisb, Tamil and Malay, and a berinning has upon.a strong financial basis. Gifts to tbe been made in ('hinese work. Mr. Oldham is amount of several hundred thousand dollars about to introduce Methodist missions into have been recently made by the king and others Netberlauds and India." for schools and other mission·ary work. Siam is called tbe Garden of the East. October 30 -The Duke of Connaught told Mrs. Leavitt was tbe jubilee of tbe Baptist Mission in Denthat·all tbe crime and nearly all the disease in mark. the indian army are caused by drinking, and that they could do with 40,000 soldiers instead Syrla.-Miss West, of the Amer. Board, of 60,000 if the liquor tramc were abolished. opened a school for older girls last Septem- ber in Oorfa with 12 puplls, and it bas siuce India and Ceylon.-Misses Leitch increased to 36. Oorfa is a city east oftbeEuphrabave sncceeded in raising over $90,000 in Great tes and three days distant from Aintab, and bas Britain and the United States for Jall"na College, 80,000 inhabitants. Protestant work was begun " a school for training native missionaries in Cey- ten years ago, and a churcb membership of 260 lon. Of this amount $20,000 were given by a obtained.. personal friend of the ladies in America. United States.-The Jews in New -Italy is more than ever open to evangeli- York City have 49 synagogues, and constitute a cal truth. One iudication of this is found in the larger population than in Jerusalem Itself, numfact that Pastor J. P. Pons of Naples, Modera- bering nearly 90,000. They form an iufiuential tor of tbe Waldeusian "Table," bas been hon- element, many of tbem being hankers, merored with the distinction of Knigbt 01 the chants, editors and politicians. Altbough com- Crown of Italy. It is needless to say that tbe prisiug ten per cent. of the population, tbey Waldenses see in this a new mark of tbe favor with which tbe Government views tbeir ap- contribute less than one per cent. to the criminal proaching celebration of tbe second centenary classes. of the" Glorious Return. " -The Woman's Executive Committee of ,Japan.-The latest statistics ofthe Greek Home Missions, of the PresbyterilLn Church, Church in· Japan are as follows: Organized announces that its receipts for the last churches, 150; number of preaching places not year amount to $320,000, an advance over given. There are 4 foreigners occupyiug tbe llLst year of $94,000. Well done. higbest omces in the cburch, wbo are assisted by 20 native priests And 143 evangelists. The -At Northfield, Mass., where 500 students members count an aggregate of 17.025, who were assembled at Mr. Moody's, a cablecontributed last year tbe sum of 7,585 yen. In gram from Japan was read. It said thlLt connection with the church tbere are schools 500 Japanese students were a.ssembled in chiefly devoted to the training of workers, viz: Kyoto for the sa.me purposB for which these a Theological School, a Woman's Theological had gathered at Nortbfield. In it were the School, a school for evangelists, a preparatory words," ~iake Jesus King; 500 stUdents." school for evangelists, etc. -The State Department at Washington -There are now fifteen places iu Tokyo, Ja- has been informed of the recent very genpan, wbere the glspel is preacbed weekly by erous gift of the King of Siam, for the use persons connected with tbe Protestant Episco- of the American PresbyterilLD Mission, of pal Mission. one of the ro~'al palaces, together with ex- tensive grounds lLnd buildings. -The edItor of the Japanese newspaper recentlycollected statiHtics of growth from all tbe -The Columbia River with all the valulL- Protestant churches of Japau, showing tbeir Ie ~erritory abont it WlLS saved to the increase during the last three years. From United States by lL missionlLry. Now the 38 churches tbey have grown to 151, and from annual yield of fish from tile river amounts 3,700 members to 11,000. to $15,000,000, more than twice as much as the country gives for foreign missions. Moravian M isslons.-The deficiency on the last year's accounts appealed for by tbe -Thirty-three missionaries have been sent London Association iu aid of tbe Moraviau mis- out by tbe American Baptist Missionary Union eions bas been cleared oil". It is estimated tbat this fall, of whom t Nenty-three ar~ newly apthe increased annual expenditure must not be pointed. less than 2,000l. to carryon tbe growing work. -Dr. March, of Woburn, Mass., has made a journey round the world. He says: ..I came home with the full assurance that the Americau Congo Conference in Berlin, the Uuited States churches may rely with the utmost confidence and England sought to exclude the liquor traf- ,upon the character, the ability, and the tlnal fic, but Germany and HoUand protested in the success of their representatives in the mission interest of "free trade," and there is no evi- tlelds of the East. " dence that either of the otlter countries mani- Miscellaneous- Lively Hermanns- fested great reluctance at being permitted to burg, the model Lutheran Missionary (Con- continue their exports of rlm and gin. gregational) Society of ihe world, had an From every pulpit in the land there should income of nearly $70,000 last year. Over 9,000 copies of its missionary jonrnal were go forth an appeal that America's skirts at circnlated in the same time. least may be clean of the stain of the blood of -The !irst Malagasy who ever learned the these innocent ones in far·olf lands. In gain- alphabet died January, 1883, at the age of ing that we shall gain the same for onr- 72. He had lived to see 50,000 of his countrymen tanght to read, and over 20,000 selves. Without that we may rub and rub, and profess their faith in Christ. the accursed spot will bnt grow deeper and deeper iu its dye-Homiletic Review. -Narayan Sheshadri, who visited the United States some years all"O, has been, it -A suggestive and important paper appears is said, the means of bringing one thousand in The Evangelical Magazine on .. The Perils heathen into the Christian fold. to Evangelical Religion from the Spirit of the Age," by Dr. Alexander Thomson oC Manches- -The following interesting commnnica- ter., There is, says the writer, a present mode tion respecting the circulation of the Bible of thonght which approaches every question of was made to some foreign delegates who recently visited the Bible Printing Estab- the divine administration Crom a human sland- lishment of Messrs. Eyre and Spottiswoode. That at the time of the establishment of point. God's purposes and aims are measured the firm 125 years ,ago there were only by the ideas and sentiments of man. In dis- 4,000,000 copies of the Bible extant, but now coursing on the Bible, it is the human element to there are upwards of 200,000,000 copies in which attention is drawn. Moral conscious- circulation throughout the world. ness is made the judge of doctrines. Scriptnre representations of conversion, of the evil of sin, -Conquests of Missions. A writer on for- of the rights of the Snpreme Rnler, of the prin- eign missions says: .. First came India, the ciple of snbstitution, and of dependence on land of the Vedas, now consolidated under supernatural grace, are vanishing out of ser- the British rule, and numbering, with its dependencies,240,ooo,Ooo people. Then fol- mons, becanse man becomes the measnre of the lowed China, whose goings forth in ancient times were from the land of Shinar itself, divine. with its 400,000,000. And next Japan, young- -George Muller, the man who prevails by est and sprightliest of them all, with 35,000- 000. And finally Congo. Livingstone went prayer, is still at eighty years of age traveling in to explore, and he invested his life for a and preaching the gaspe. When heard from regenerated /A.frica. When be was gone, God, who had girded Cyrus of old, raised up last he was at Darjeeling, on the Himalayan another to complete his work. ' Into the Monntalns. From this point he has sent forth heart of the dark continent plunged Stan- the fiftieth report of his orphanage at Bristol, ley' Africanus.' When he came out it was to declare the fact tha.t 40,000,000 more were England, which tells the same tale that was to confront the Christian Church. And now told in past years. Snmming up the SOOIS by what do missions propose to do? Nothing which the work has been sustained, he reports less than the conquest of all these great that the total receipts since March, 1883, bave ~eople for Christ. The aim of the work is been very nearly $6,ooJ,OOO. Nearly 8,000 or- to dethrone the powerful systems of hea.- pha ns have been cared for, and five large houses thenism, and exalt Christianity in8tead; have been built in Ashley Downs, Bristol, at an to put an end to the supremacy of Confuci- expense of $575,000, which can accommodate anism and Buddhism and Brahminism and 2.800 orphans at a time. Dnring the year 188&- Shintoism and Tauism, so that Christ alone 89 one leg"cy has been received of $25,000, an- shall be exalted in that da.y." other of $10,000, and later another of $25,000. The old principles on which tbe institution was -It is one of the saddest facts, that the four fonnded still prevail. The managers make no nations most clo.ely identified with Protestant debts; they bny nothing On credit; they ask 'missions are the ones most closely identified God for the snpply for every need. The institn- also with the liqnor traffic in lands which they tion, unless some great deception has heeu are attempting to evangelize. America, Great practiced by Mr. Mnller and his associates, is a Britain, Germany, Holland, have done much to marvel of faith-a standing demonstration of spread the Bible in Asia, Africa and the Pacific. the mighty power of prayer in the midst of a But they have also done more than any others to skeptical and scolllng generation. spread the curse of intemperance. At the -N0 greater mistake could be made by missionaries, says the Indian WUnesa, than that of yielding to the present popular demand for U results" in the shape of conversions and baptisms. Any missionary knows that he conld baptize very many more than he does: he could bring ill fiaming reports eve/'y year; bnt it wonld be fatal to the native church of th.. future if there is any letting down of the high standard of the gospel in order to secure con- verts. Sacritlce of quality will wreck mission- ary effort. Better have 20 truly converted and fully consecrated souls in your native church than 2,000 whose daily lives bring re- proach on the cross of Cbrist.